ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS 17:1 AEOHK ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE KODIAK ISLAND, ALASKA BY ROBERT F. HEIZER UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PRESS BERKELEY AND LOS ANGELES 1956 ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE KODIAK ISLAND, ALASKA BY ROBERT F. HEIZER ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Vol. 17, No. i UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Editors (Berkeley): R. L. Olson, R. F. Heizer, T. D. McCown, J. H. Rowe Volume 17, No. 1, pp. 1-200, plates 1-85, 63 figures in text Submitted by editors December 30, 1954 Issued February 17, 1956 Price, $3.00 University of California Press Berkeley and Los Angeles California Cambridge University Press London, England Manufactured in the United States of America PREFACE One of the most outstanding achievements in the long and productive scientific career of the late Dr. Ales Hrdlicka (1869-1943) was his anthropological contribu- tions to the problem of the peopling of America. In order to accomplish one phase of this research, he conducted, under the auspices of the Smithsonian Institution, numerous archaeological excavations in Alaska. His initial anthropological exploration in Alaska was in 1926. During the ensu- ing years, ending in 1938, he made nine additional trips. In the years 1931, 1932, 1934, 1935, and 1936, assisted by students from various universities, he concen- trated on the excavation of a prehistoric site which he called "Our Point," Uyak Bay on Kodiak Island. As a result of his ten seasons of investigations in Alaska, Dr. Hrdli~ka by 1943 arrived at several conclusions: that there could not have occurred any one large migration from Asia to America, but only repeated dribblings over several thous- ands of years which brought to the new world a variety of languages and physical types; that these small contingents did not necessarily need a land or even an ice bridge but could easily have reached Alaska over water, even in their smallest skin boats; that as long as the road to the south was free of glaciers they were under no necessity of establishing any permanent settlements in the north; and that the direction of least resistance and better prospects was not through the difficult and largely inhospitable Alaskan mainland but along the much easier coasts south- ward. In this direction moderate-sized contingents coming across the Bering Strait could reach as far as the Alaskan Peninsula within a single short season. Further migrations could then take them more and more eastward and southward. Dr. Hrdlicka's primary interest was the recovery of skeletal materials. The archaeological matters he felt should be left to the archaeologists. It is therefore very fitting that Dr. Robert F. Heizer, who, as a student, assisted Dr. Hrdlicka on two field trips in the archaeological excavations on Kodiak Island, should be the author of this contribution to the field of Alaskan archaeology. I feel confident that Dr. Hrdlicka would have been pleased with the meticulous analysis of the artifacts recovered and herein described. This report could well serve as a memorial to Dr. Hrdlicka's long and devoted interest in the aborigines of America. Frank M. Setzler Head Curator Department of Anthropology U. S. National Museum Smithsonian Institution Washington, D. C. CONTENTS Page Preface ..... iii Introduction ........... .............................................. 1 Environmental background ....................................... 1 Caucasian discovery and native population ......................... 4 Historic ethnology of the Koniag .................................. 5 The Uyak site ................................................... 5 Antiquity and Cultural Position of the Uyak site .......................... 9 Nonartifact Remains .12 Disposal of the dead .12 Structural remains .17 Animal remains. ...................................... 26 Molluscan remains .28 Artifacts: Shell, Wood, Basketry, Clay .29 Shell .29 Wood .29 Basketry .29 Clay .30 Stone Artifacts .31 Lamps .31 Stones with pecked notches or grooves .42 Stones with chipped notches .43 Teshoa flakes................................................... 43 Splitting and planing adze blades .43 Mauls......................................................... 46 Saws. 46 Hammerstones. ................................................. 46 Whetstones. .................................................... 47 Polishing stones .47 Flaked implements .47 Chipped slate spear or knife blades .48 Slate ulos .48 Ground slate blades and points .49 Slate flensing blades .51 Slate mirror....................................... 51 Carved slate object. ...................................... 52 Incised slate tablets ...................... 52 Painted pebble .52 Stone labrets .53 Stone beads and pendants ...................... 53 Paint mortars .53 Pitted anvils......... ............................... 53 Stone balls ............ 54 Miscellaneous stone objects .54 Artifacts: Bone, Ivory, Antler, Tooth .55 Harpoon socket-pieces .55 Harpoon foreshafts .56 Harpoon finger rests .56 Harpoon butt-piece (?) .57 Barbed dart heads . ................................ 57 Small tips for barbed dart heads .60 Toggle harpoon heads .60 Composite harpoons .64 Unbarbed, socketed projectile points .64 Bird dart points. ...................................... 64 Bone arrowheads. ......... ............................ 66 Heavy barbed lance points .69 Blunt ended projectile points .69 Ownership marks on weapon tips .69 [v] vi ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Page Artifacts: Bone, Ivory, Antler, Tooth (cont'd.) Spoons....................................................... 69 Whalebone plates. ...................................... 69 Rectangular whalebone dishes or trays . .69 Crude whalebone containers ..70 Bone bowls and dippers . .70 Perforated whale vertebra disks . .70 Flat bone scoop ..70 Whale vertebra cylinders ..70 Worked whale rib sections ..70 Bone pins . .71 Bone knife handles... 71 Composite knife handle ..71 Bone chisels ..71 Scapula scrapers. ...................................... 71 Flat, heavy bone knives or scrapers . .72 Flaking tools ..72 Needles . .72 Net gauges . .72 Awls ..72 Fishhooks . .73 Adze heads . .73 Bag handles . .74 Grooved and beveled bone objects . .74 Bone wedges . .74 Combs....................................................... 75 Bone whistle . .75 Drinking tubes ..75 Bone balls. ................................................... 75 Bone daggers and swords ..75 Long, heavy, pointed bone implements . .75 Whalebone clubs ..75 Pointed bone implements with expanded head . . 75 Bone rings . .75 Rectangular "stamp" ..75 Flat bone shovel blades ..76 Bone and ivory labrets ......................................... 76 Tubes and beads . .76 Spinning top disks ..77 Halibut vertebra disks ..77 Artifacts of human bone ..77 Miscellaneous bone and ivory objects . .77 Small ivory ladles ..79 Ivory dolls and figurines ..79 Figurines of fish and aquatic mammals . .79 Animal and bird figures ..80 Ivory and bone portraits ..80 Carved ivory plaque ..81 Engraving tools ..81 Nose pins (?) . .82 Drilled pendants .......................... 82 Ivory and bone ornaments and inlays . .82 Ivory eyes . .82 Drill socket base ..82 Antler graving chisels or gouge handles . .82 Unworked antler tines ..82 Beaver incisor knife (?) ..82 Summary of Occurrence of Artifact Types .84 Appendix: Notes on a Pottery-bearing Site at Olga Bay, Kodiak Island, by Donald Clark . .94 Bibliography....................................................... 98 Plates .103 ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE KODIAK ISLAND, ALASKA BY ROBERT F. HEIZER INTRODUCTION This report concerns the large and important archae- ological collection made at Uyak Bay, Kodiak Island, in the summer field seasons of 1931, 1932, 1934, 1935, and 1936 by the late Dr. Ales Hrdlicka, former Curator of Physical Anthropology in the United States National Museum, where the collection is now housed. Dr. Hrdli~ka discovered and tested the Uyak Bay site in 1931, and for four summers (because of curtailment of Federal funds 1933 saw no expedition) returned and ex- cavated, with the assistance of volunteer crews who paid all of their own expenses. In 1932 his assistants were Richard Erstein and. Francis Cary.' In 1934 a party of five volunteers accompanied him: C. T. R. Bohannan, the present writer, T. W. MacRae, I. H. Zarbell, and H. E. Zickefoose. In 1935, the party in- cluded J. Barton, E. H. Bell, the present writer, C. B. McKee, G. A. Seib, T. Weber, R. H. Merrill, and H. Enslow. The following volunteers spent the final season (1936) at Uyak: S. Connor, G. Corner, A. G. May, and M. F. M. Osborne. Since the Kodiak digging season is short and Dr. Hrdli~ka showed indefatigable energy, work was carried out a full seven days a week. My rough computation, but probably fairly accurate, yields a figure of 1,416 man-days' excavation for the five summers, the equivalent of four men working con- tinuously for just under a year. I have not presumed too much nor relied too heavily upon my memory of Kodiak Island in the summers of 1934 and 1935, but in writing this report I have, at least, the advantage of having participated in the ex- cavation of the site for over five months. This experi- ence enables me to discuss the features of the Uyak Site, which are somewhat familiar and not known to me simply from another person's notes and photographs. In 1940 Dr. Hrdli~ka invited me to study and publish the Kodiak collection. Through his pfforts and those of Mr. F. M. Setzler and Dr. A. L. Kroeber I secured a grant from the American Philosophical Society to carry out the project. As I was about to leave for Washington, hostilities between Japan and the United States broke out, and my trip was postponed. In the summer of 1946 the museum analysis was finally made, the expenses being defrayed by the American Philosophical Society, which most kindly reactivated the grant made originally in 1940. I am particularly indebted to Mr. Frank M. Setzler, Head Curator of Anthropology, U. S. National Museum, and to Mr. Neil M. Judd, former Curator of the Divi- sion of Archaeology, U. S. National Museum. Both helped me immeasurably by arranging facilities for study and in guiding me along the unfamiliar path which confronts the visitor in a strange museum. The Ameri- can Philosophical Society has been good enough to ac- commodate itself to my oft-changed plans, and to the Society, through its executive officers, Dr. E. G. Conk- lin and Dr. L. P. Eisenhart, I offer my sincere thanks. The photographic plates were made by the late G. I. Hightower, staff photographer for the Smithsonian Insti- tution. The pen and ink drawings are the product of many hands, among them those of the late E. G. Cassedy, illustrator for the Bureau of American Ethnology, A. Treganza, San Francisco State College, and John Goins, of the Department of Anthropology, University of Cali- fornia. Mrs. J. Bennyhbff has been of great assistance in checking catalogue numbers of illustrated artifacts, and I express my thanks for her efforts. ENVIRONMENTAL BACKGROUND The environmental background of our area has been well described by Capps, and the following account is reprinted from his work on the geology and mineral resources of the Kodiak group (1937, pp. 00-00). Location and area.-The group of islands here described, of which Kodiak Island is the largest, lies at the western border of the Gulf of Alaska, in the north Pacific Ocean between 560 30' and 580 40' north latitude and 1500 40' and 1540 50' west longi- tude. The group as a whole has an area of about 4,900 square miles, extends for a distance of 177 miles in a northeast-southwest direction, and at its greatest width is 67 miles wide. I Shuyak Island, the northernmost large island of the group, lies a little more than 40 miles southwest of the nearest point of Kenai Peninsula, on the main- land, with the Barren Islands about halfway between. West of these islands, and separating them from the mainland of the Alaska Peninsula, is Shelikof Strait, which at its narrowest point is only 20 miles wide. In the character of its rocks and in its geologic history it may well be considered to be the south- western continuation of the Kenai Mountains of Kenai Peninsula, whereas in these features it differs mark- edly from the Alaska Peninsula, which lies even closer to it. At no remote time geologically the islands of the Kodiak group were apparently all a part of a single large island that had a fairly smooth coast line. The present intricate shore line, with its numer- ous deep bays, and the separation of the land mass into a great number of islands are the result of sev- ere glacial erosion during the ice age, and the long, narrow bays and most of the narrow channels that separate the islands from one another are glacial fiords. 1 Kodiak Island itself has an area of 3,588 sq. mi. [I] ANTHROPOLOGICAL Relief.-The dominant geologic structural features of the islands have a northeast trend, in line with Kenai Peninsula, to which their geology has a striking similarity, whereas in both lithology and structure the islands differ markedly from the Alaska Peninsula, to the west. It may, therefore, be stated that topo- graphically, structurally, and geologically these islands are the southwestward continuation of the Kenai Peninsula, though separated from it by the accidents of erosion that have reduced much of the intervening gap below sea level. The islands are therefore to be considered as an integral portion of the great chain of mountains that borders the Gulf of Alaska on the north and west, though separated from them by some 40 miles of salt water. As a whole they are mountainous, the relief being least on the islands at the extreme north and south ends of the group and greatest in the central part of Kodiak Island. Most of the interior portions of the islands are still unsur- veyed, but the coast charts show a 420-foot hill on Shuyak Island and many mountains from 1,900 to 2,546 feet high on Afognak Island. Kodiak Island is the largest and has the greatest relief, with numerous peaks among its granitic axis that rise above 3,000 feet, and near the head of Ugak and Uyak Bays moun- tains of more than 4,400 feet above sea level are shown. Possibly still higher mountains lie in the un- surveyed interior of the island, and there are large areas within which the mountain tops rise above 2,000 feet. Sitkinak Island, at the south end of the group, has a greatest elevation of 1,640 feet, but Tugidak Island is of low relief, much of it lying only a few feet above sea level. The surface features of this group of islands are due largely to sculpturing by glacial ice during the recurrent stages of Pleistocene glaciation and by the local glaciers that must have persisted in these mountains until comparatively recent geologic time. Glacial deposition has also played a part in building the surface of certain areas to its present form, but within these islands glaciation was so intense and so widespread that the products of ice erosion and trans- portation were for the most part carried out to sea and deposited there. No understanding of the present topographic forms found here is possible without an appreciation of the profound sculpturing accomplished by glaciers in past time. At the time of greatest ice accumulation only the highest peaks and ridges stood above the ice surface and so escaped smoothing, and the slopes of these elevations were sapped by ice scour and reduced to sharp ridges and pinnacles. Coast line.-The coast line of these islands is long and intricate, characterized by a large number of deep bays with branching arms and a multitude of scattered islets. Apparently in preglacial time this island group was a single large island with a fairly regular coast line. In Pleistocene time a great glacier covered this island, and from it the ice flowed sea- ward along all of the preceding valleys, deepening and widening them and scouring many of them below sea level. With the wane of the glaciers these over- deepened valleys were flooded by the sea, many masses of land being entirely surrounded by water and left as islands separated by narrow channels from the main land mass. Other valleys became long, deep fiords that penetrated well in toward the heart of the islands. The distribution and location of these fiords was no doubt determined mainly by the position of pre- glacial valleys, though in places the ice plowed across RECORDS interstream divides and altered the ancestral drainag pattern. At present the processes of erosion and de- position by streams and the powerful attack of waves on the shores are tending to reduce the irregularities of the coast line. The fiords are slowly but surely being filled; prominent headlands and exposed islands are being cut away by the waves; and bars and spits are in process of formation across many bays and inlets. The result is still far from completed, but the processes are continuous and inexorable. Drainage.-The rivers of Kodiak and its neighbori islands are all comparatively small, for the deeply e bayed coast line leaves no spot that lies more than 15 miles from the ocean. The two largest rivers are pro ably the Ayakulik, locally known as the Red River, a the Karluk, both of which drain the unsurveyed area a the southwest end of Kodiak Island. Both are importan salmon streams and head in lakes, but it is said that neither is navigable for even shallow-draft power boa All the other sizable streams are on Kodiak and Afo Islands, and in ordinary stages of water, even the lar est of these may be forded at favorable places with hi boots except in their lower tidal portions, though afte heavy rains even the smaller ones become torrents. Nearly every one of the fiorded bays has at least one river or large creek flowing into it, and several re- ceive the drainage from a number of such streams. The average rainfall of this region is over 60 inches and is rather evenly distributed throughout the year, so that the streams are large compared with the area of their basins, and their discharge is fairly constant. All flow in short, direct courses to the sea, and the drainage systems are therefore simple and of small area. In the whole region there is scarcely a human habitation that is more than a mile or two from the coast, and few valleys have even the semblance of a man-made trail leading up to them, though bear trails are everywhere present. These, however, take little account of brush and other impediments to human travel, and progress up the stream valleys is slow and laborious and is possible without much trail cuttino only by taking advantage of stream bars and by wading the streams where no open bars occur. Numerous small lakes and ponds are found scatteres throughout the islands, but not many are more than aX mile or so long. Litnik Lake, on Afognak Island, is said to be about 6 miles long; Karluk Lake, in south- western Kodiak Island, is of about like size; and there, are several unsurveyed lakes tributary to the Ayakulik River and Olga Bay that are from 1 to 4 miles or more long. The lakes have an important bearing on the in- dustry of the islands, for the much sought red salmon 1 spawns in lakes and in streams draining to and from lakes, whereas the less desirable varieties of salmon spawn in nearly every stream in the region. Of recent years beaver have been introduced to the islands, and they have readily adapted themselves to the local con- ditions and have multiplied with remarkable rapidity. By building dams on many streams they have not only flooded large areas in the lowlands and so made travel difficult but have made it impossible for the salmon to reach many spawning grounds that had long been so used. The Kodiak group of islands lies in the path of the Japan current, which sweeps northeastward along the coast of the Alaska Peninsula into the Gulf of Alaska, and its climate is much more equable than that of island areas of similar latitude. The following table, compiled from data collected by the United States 2 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Weather Bureau, gives in condensed form the salient atures of the climate at the town of Kodiak, where records have been kept more or less continuously for ever 40 years. Kodiak is the only locality in the island Gpoup where such records have been collected for a Continuous period long enough to yield reliable aver- ages, and the weather there is believed to be fairly representative of the island group as a whole. r The highest recorded temperature is 850 F. and Abe lowest -120 F. Many summers pass in which the temperature in the shade fails to rise to 750, and in Only eight winters out of the 46 years during which records have been kept has the temperature fallen blow zero. The average yearly precipitation of about 0 inches is rather evenly distributed throughout the ear, though nearly half of the total falls in the last 5 s. The average of 163 days a year on which 0.01 h or more of rain falls indicates an even larger ber of overcast days. Most of the harbors and s remain ice-free through the winter, though dur- exceptionally cold spells winter ice may form in closed bays, particularly in those that receive con- derable fresh water from tributary streams. As is to be expected, there may be a wide variation I the summer weather in successive years. In 1934, m mid-June to mid-September, there was much ne, clear weather, with light winds and calm seas. 1; 1935 during the same months the weather was pre- railingly cloudy, with high winds and rough seas. Vegetation.-The distribution of timber in the Kodiak oup of Islands is peculiar in that the northern part of odiak Island and all the islands north of it are well othed with Sitka spruce trees up to about 1,000 feet or less above sea level, whereas south of Viekoda, Kzhuyak, and Chiniak Bays spruce is almost com- pletely absent. Within a mile or so of the edge of the spruce forest fine trees 3 to 4 feet in diameter are common, and these have been used extensively for 4.- local purposes. That this unusual distribution of tim- ber is not due to the present climate or soil is shown by the fact that within historic times the edge of the spruce forest has invaded the untimbered areas to a perceptible degree and in places is advancing at the rate of about 1 mile a century. Griggs (1934) suggests that the absence of timber in many areas where con- ditions appear to be favorable to its growth is an inheri- tance from the time when Pleistocene glaciers com- pletely erased plant life from this region, and that the reestablishment of the forest is now underway but far from completion. Balsam poplar trees occur on well-drained slopes and in river valleys within the areas in which spruce is the predominant timber, and poplar trees are also found farther south than the spruce, being present along the valley floors and on alluvial slopes as far southward as Uyak and Alitak Bays. Poplar trees reach a diameter of 3 feet or more, but most of the large ones are decayed at the core, and this wood is little used for lumber. For all the area south of northern Kodiak Island the symbol indicates only the presence of small groves or scattered trees of balsam poplar, and many of these groves consist of medium-sized to small crooked trees. To those unfamiliar with the rapid summer growth of plants in northern latitudes during the days of long hours of sunshine, the luxuriance of vegetation in parts of Kodiak seems astonishing. Scarcely has the snow disappeared in the spring when a lush grass, locally known as redtop, springs up and grows rapidly, often to a height of 5 or 6 feet. This grass clothes most of the lower slopes to a height of several hundred feet above sea level and in many places is interspersed with salmon berry, blueberry, and rose bushes and with brakes and other plants that together form a growth that is difficult to penetrate. There are many areas, too, where alder brush forms dense thickets Weather Records for Kodiak, Alaska [Capps, 1937] Length of record Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. Year (years) ilaerature (OF.) nthly mean ..... 38 29.5 31.3 33.4 36.4 43.0 50.0 54.3 54.3 49.8 42.0 35.0 30.7 40.8 Mnhymean aimum*. 15 34.3 36.5 38.5 42.0 47.8 56.1 60.0 59.4 55.6 47.6 39.7 35.7 46.1 Minimum ........ 15 24.8 26.5 28.7 31.2 37.1 43.5 47.4 48.1 43.6 36.9 30.3 26.4 35.4 west recorded . 46 -9 -3 2 5 20 30 32 34 26 7 -3 -12 -12 ghest recorded.. 36 53 60 65 61 74 82 82 85 77 66 60 61 85 cipitation thly mean (in.) . 44 4.69 4.64 3.93 3.82 5.76 4.85 3.46 5.27 5.16 7.32 5.63 6.08 60.61 lothly mean snowfall (in.) .... 29 9.7 11.2 9.2 5.6 .4 T 0 0 .1 .8 3.3 8.0 48.3 Average number of days with 0.01 in. ,ror more ........14 12 13 13 16 12 12 15 12 16 14 14 163 |revailing direction nw nw nw se, w ne ne ne, se se se nw nw w, nw nw Average velocity Cmi. per hr.) .... 13.4 10.6 8.3 9.9 7.9 7.4 5.9 6.0 7.7 8.8 8.3 9.9 8.7 0 , kl? 3 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS [pl. 1], and these with thickets of willows make travel up many valleys slow and difficult, so that few people venture far from the coast. In such a tangle of vegeta- tion one is likely to have constantly in mind the pos- sible presence of the great Kodiak bears, which range throughout this region and whose great trails through grass and brush are reminders that one may at any time unexpectedly meet a bear at close quarters. There is no doubt that this possibility prevents many persons from visiting the little-explored interior of the islands. Wildlife.-During the glacial period this island group was the center of accumulation of local ice masses that completely covered the islands except for the highest peaks and ridges and that denuded them of vegetation and rendered them inhospitable for all sorts of land animals. It is also probable that glacial conditions lingered there much later than in lower latitudes and that postglacial time has been relatively short. Furthermore, since the shrinking and disap- pearance of the glaciers these islands have been cut off from the mainland by more than 20 miles of salt water. As a result, many of the wild animals common to nearby portions of mainland Alaska were not natur- ally present on these islands, which had a very sparse fauna of land animals. Those indigenous animals in- clude the Kodiak bear, fox, ermine, mice, and ground squirrel. Such animals as the rabbit, mink, marten, lynx, land otter, beaver, black bear, muskrat, cari- bou, mountain sheep, and goats, native to Kenai Penin- sula, to the north, or to the Alaska Peninsula, to the west, were missing from the island fauna, though present conditions seem to be entirely hospitable for them. In recent years the Biological Survey has in- troduced deer, rabbits, beaver, elk, and reindeer to the islands, and all seem to have multiplied and to have adapted themselves to conditions there. The beaver especially have found favorable conditions and have multiplied and spread with astonishing rapidity. Already many of the streams on northeastern Kodiak Island have been so blocked by a succession of beaver dams that the lowlands now consist of an almost contin- uous chain of ponds. Much fine grassland has been flooded and travel made difficult. Beaver pelts should furnish a welcome addition to the trapper's income when trapping these animals is permitted. Muskrats have also been introduced and are numerous in places. Many of the smaller islands are held as fur f~arms and are stocked with blue foxes. The marine mammals include hair seals, sea lions, and several species of whales. These animals formerly supplied an important element in the diet of the natives and, with the bear, furnished the only source of red meat. Seal are still eaten to some extent. The sea otter, whose valuable fur was the main object of the Russian penetration of this territory, is now practi- cally extinct on these islands, though it is said that an occasional pelt is illegally taken. The waters surrounding the islands and the larger streams teem with fish, and commercial fishing is the major industry of the region. Fish also still con- stitute one of the main items in the diet of the inhabi- tants. By far the most important varieties of fish eco- nomically are the several species of salmon, locally known as king, red, humpback, dog, and silver, for these fish support the many canneries of the region, and the canneries in turn furnish the principal employ- ment of the people. Glaciation.-Accurate age determinations for the glacial deposits of the region must await much more detailed field studies than have so far been made. After the climax of the Wisconsin glacial stage was reached the climate again slowly became milder, the average yearly snowfall was less than the average melting, and the glaciers began to shrink, both in area and thickness, more and more of the higher mountains began to appear above the ice surface, interstream ridges and divides were bared, and the central ice mass was broken up into a large number of individual valley glaciers, each of which found its way to the sea, but between which rocky headlands were exposed on the coast. With continued melting the separate glaciers shrank back into their basins, large areas in the regions of mild relief were freed of ice, and those glacial troughs that had been eroded below sea level became straits or fiords, extending deeply into the land mass or cutting it up into a great number of islands. It is believed, however, that in these islands valle glaciers lingered in favorable places for a long time after the ice had disappeared entirely in lower lati- tudes, and that the time since the final disappearance of some of the glaciers is very short compared with post-Wisconsin time in the Great Lakes region. In- deed, a single small glacier about a half a mile long still survives in the headward basin of Ugak Bay, on the sheltered north slope of a 4,000-foot mountain, and other small glaciers may persist in the little- explored and unmapped interior of Kodiak Island. Th present topographic forms of the region are therefore due in considerable part to erosion by valley glaciers that persisted long after the decline of the greater Wisconsin glaciers was well under way. CAUCASIAN DISCOVERY AND NATIVE POPULATION It is believed that some island of the Kodiak group w sighted by Vitus Bering in 1741 (Golder, 1922, 1:334). There are statements that Kodiak was visited by Russia' in 1761 and 1762 (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 9-10), but most historians credit Stepan Glotoff with the first landing and occupation of the island by Europeans in 1763. In 1765 a Russian trader, Bragin, wintered on Kodiak. The first permanent settlement by Russians on Kodiak was in 1784 by Gregory Schelekov who founded the village in Three Saints Bay. This original settlement was removed in 17 to' the southwestern end of the island to the site now occ pied by Kodiak City. Kodiak was visited often by round-the-world traveleri in the late eighteenth century, each of whom recorded important information on the native peoples. When the United States acquired Alaska in 1867, the native popula tion was already partly mixed, both with Russians and with other natives such as Aleutian Islanders who had been brought to Kodiak. The original population of Kodiak (plus perhaps the nearest off-lying islands) was probably something under 10,000. Hrdlicka (1944, p. 19) cites a census of 1792 by Delareff of over 6,000 persons, and Baranov in 1796 listed about the same number. Davydov in 1803 gave a total figure of not much less than 7,000. A manuscript it the Bancroft Library, University of California (cat. no. Cal. Ms. P-K. 3) cites the following population figures 4 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Kodiak natives: 1792, 6,510 male and female; 1806, A; 1817, 4,198; 1821, 3,649; 1825, 1,351 male and "female. Bancroft (1886, p. 356) gives the 1795 tion as 2,985 female and 3,221 male. Hrdlicka , p. 20) has traced the population decline, as far gsible, of the Koniag people to 1880, when the total Or of Koniag was given as 1,943 persons. HISTORIC ETHNOLOGY OF THE KONIAG -full-dress ethnographic treatment of the Koniag gmiut) has ever been done. Although there are me surviving Koniag, they are of mixed ancestry w removed by one and a half centuries from their Wtact culture; hence it is unlikely that anything but igs of the old culture could now be recovered. > early literature has been surveyed and abstracted @dli8ka (1944, Pt. I) and presented in the form of an aphic report, which is rather uncritical and far *omplete. Similar attempts along these lines were ng ago by Bancroft (1886) and Petroff (1884). St complete older account of the Koniag is by rg (1856) who was on Kodiak in 1851. His impor- llection has been well described by Birket-Smith (1941). C. H. Merck recorded useful information on the Koniags in 1789-91 (Jacobi, 1937, pp. 127-132). A small collection of Koniag material culture now at the University of California has been described by Heizer (1952). Lantis (1938a, 1947) has collected a large amount of information on Koniag ceremonialism and presented it in the larger context of Eskimo religion. Lantis (1938b) has also collected everything available on Koniag myth- ology. Each of the publications cited above contains ex- tensive bibliographies referring to Kodiak Island. A worth-while project in Alaskan ethnology would be for some student to visit Kodiak and record what rem- nants of traditional ethnology are still recoverable, and to fill these data out with those derived from an intensive review of unpublished museum materials and printed and manuscript historical documents. The resulting mono- graph would be an important contribution to our knowledge of the Pacific Eskimo. Recently K. Birket-Smith (1953) has done just such a work on the Chugach Eskimo of the mainland to the east. THE UYAK SITE The site is referred to by Hrdli~ka in his Anthropology of Kodiak Island (1944) as "Our Point." In this report I Fig. 1. Map of Kodiak Island and the mainland showing the area in figure 2. .ci 5 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS prefer to use the more noncommittal term, "Uyak site.:' In addition to its treatment in Hrdlicka's book (1944), which details the record of excavation, findings, and physical anthropology of the prehistoric and living inhabi- tants of Kodiak Island, the archaeology of the Uyak site has been more briefly touched on by Hrdlicka in a series of articles cited in the bibliography under the following publication dates: 1932, 1933, 1935a, 1935b, 1936, 1937, 1939, 1940, 1941a, 1941b, Description.-The site lies on a small rocky point (p1. 1) at the mouth of Larsen Bay on the north shore of Kodiak Island facing the width of Uyak Bay (fig. 1). Its location is approximately 570 32' 18" N. latitude and 1530 58' 48" W. longitude. From the site one can look west into the entrance of Larsen Bay and is afforded a view of the width, length, and entrance of Uyak Bay, ai well as the open beaches on each side and the long gent] slope toward the south up the mountainside (fig. 2; pl. The small stream which runs at the east edge of the sit furnishes adequate water supply for a village, but is no large enough to constitute a salmon stream. One is thei fore led to conclude that the village was located primar for purposes of protection. Bitter warfare and surprisE attacks are characteristic of recent Koniag culture (Dal dov and Khostov, 1810-12, 2:32, 39, 67, 106, 113; HoJi berg, 1856, p. 410; Petroff, 1884, p. 149; Osgood, 191 pp. 73, 109, 112), and the Uyak site, both by its locatio and internal evidence, attests to the antiquity of these practices. On either side of the site lie gently curving sandy Fig. 2. Map of Uyak Bay showing the site location. 6 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Woches about a quarter of a mile long (pl. 2). These *aches yield clams, and the rocky point abounds in sels and sea urchins. In former times small tide- ater lagoons stretched away from each lateral side of M site, but these have now dried up and are grown over gth a thick cover of bear grass. A heavy storm-beach Edge has been built up along the upper edge of the beach Fe off these lagoons. j There is no adequate and detailed map of the site area d only rough sketch maps are in my notes or on file in National Museum. Figure 3 shows the site area. The deposit of village refuse covered an area extending t 270 ft. east-west along one shore. The main site Ws approximately 180 ft. wide. These figures do not clude the midden deposits resting on the narrow rocky nt extending north into the bay. East of the small creek a second refuse deposit where once stood a large smisubterranean kashim (ceremonial house) covering *area about 50 ft. in diameter. The surface of the site bore a vegetation cover of thick jid, nettles, wild parsley, and elder bushes. This floris- $c assemblage is invariably associated with Kodiak sites, is a definite advantage to one engaged in a site survey. -. Method of excavation. -Hrdlicka (1944, pp. 141, 145) ~ accurately and succinctly stated the archaeological hod employed by him at the Uyak site as follows. -. The chief object of these excavations was to secure the skeletal materials which the site evidently con- ; tained; at the same time, however, throughout the work all reasonable care was given to the cultural side of the project, every specimen that showed any human work was carefully examined, and where worth while, preserved for the National Collections. The progress of the work will be presented in the daily notes. These notes may be crude, but they are faithful notes made right on the spot or at the end of the same day, of what seemed worth recording. To go into greater details, with measurements of depths, etc., was soon found on this site to be quite'impracticable, and would have confused rather than simplified matters. Also find it impracticable to dig from the surface. This is extremely irregular, covered with a heavy sod- root layer, and the roots extend everywhere thickly and deep into the deposits. It seems that the best procedure under the circumstances will be to excavate by clear vertical cuts reaching to the very base of the deposits, which will reveal the nature of the latter and give a con- stant check on the provenience of specimens. Stratification.-Throughout this report reference to pro- venience of specimens is by "Upper Level" or "Lower Levels.' Hrdlika, early in the Uyak work, came to the conclusion that the spot had been occupied by two different populations, the older of which he called "Pre-Koniag" and the later one "Koniag.' What was quite obvious in a vertical midden exposure was that the tuppermost layer of the Uyak midden con- sisted of loosely laid shell, brown humus, and, in particu- lar, quantities of burned slate (pls. 3-5). This topmost Fig. 3. Map of Uyak Site showing areas of digging in the years 1931-1936. 7 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS layer became equated to the Koniag culture and physical type (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 201-203, 353 and passim), and the deeper deposits, which were somewhat different in appearance, were assumed to have been laid down by the distinctive Pre-Koniag population. I believe that this view is an unwarranted oversimplification of the history of the Uyak site, but since all of the available data are expressed in terms of this assumption, we must try to use the data to advantage. As we have seen, the methods of excavation were of the very crudest sort, and neither the horizontal location of any find nor its association with other artifacts, burials, house remains, or refuse strata was regularly noted. Hrdlicka (1944, p. 202) describes the system used for indicating vertical provenience of finds. The "Koniag" or "Upper" layer, ranging from surface to about 3 ft. in depth, produced remains which were marked with a graph- ite lead pencil. Any find made within 2 or 3 ft. of the bot- tom of the midden deposit was said to be from the "Oldest Pre-Koniag" or "Deep" layer, and was marked with a streak from a pencil with blue lead. Any find in the inter- vening deposit, which might in some areas of the site con- stitute up to 12 ft. of midden, was marked with a pencil with red lead thus indicating its location within the "Later Pre-Koniag" or "Intermediate" layer. Due care was taken, as Hrdlicka points out, "for all specimens, unless uncer- tain, were marked accordingly immediately after discov- ery. Any further subdivision [i.e., exact depth recording at precise locations] was found wholly impracticable." In writing this report, I have used the "layer" proveni- ence as entered in the U. S. National Museum catalogue. Hrdlicka's "Koniag" layer I have called Upper Level, and his "Later Pre-Koniag (Intermediate)" and "Oldest Pre- Koniag (Deep)" layers I have lumped together (with the ex- ception of the provenience of stone lamps where the origi- nal distinction is preserved in the hope that it may be ulti- mately revealing of some historical trends) into a single term, "Lower Levels." Thus, the concordance of strati- graphic levels used in the field and reported in publica- tions by Hrdlicka and by myself in this report are: Hrdli~ka Heizer Koniag or Upper layer (marked with black pencil) ....... Upper Level Later Pre-Koniag or Intermediate layer (marked with red pencil) Lower Levels Oldest Pre-Koniag or Deep layer (marked with blue pencil) I do not believe that we can be certain that all arti- facts assigned to a level are correctly designated, for there were several in the U. S. National Museum which bore both a black (graphite) and red pencil mark, or red and blue pencil marks. For all practical purposes, however, all specimens assigned to the Upper Level came from the top stratum, and those designated as Lower Levels came from beneath the Upper Level. Sind no particular attention was paid to detecting intrusive ol jects into the Lower Levels from the Upper Level, som specimens of Upper Level provenience are doubtless listed here as having come from the Lower Levels. Als objects found at the contact line of the Upper Level and Lower Levels may have been incorrectly assigned laye' provenience in the field. We can only hope that such errors are not common enough to invalidate our counts of types by levels. I do not believe that they are, thougi when a form is listed as very common in one level and very rare in the other, the possibility of error should not be forgotten. It is precisely because whatever history of the site can be extracted from the available data is inevitably generalized that I have decided not to devote the neces-1 sary time to making a trait distribution analysis of the Uyak site material. Collins, De Laguna, Rainey, and others, have all done such studies and have reached important conclusions, but their primary data came from better controlled excavations. The Uyak collection is sufficiently large and the archaeology of the island sufficiently unknown to warrant publication of a descrip. tive report. In the near future we are not likely to have available again the total artifacts from a complete large midden, and this report will at least tell us a great dea about the gross sequence of artifact forms on the north shore of Kodiak Island. Regarding the internal stratigraphy of the Uyak site, there are no exact field records available. The loose burned slate rubble of the Upper Level, and the more compacted, wetter, and less stony Lower Levels are the main facts in this connection. The lowest refuse lay upon the yellow loess ("butterclay") and the loess lay upon greenish glacial moraine till, whose components ranged from fine sand grains to boulders as large as a wheelbarrow. The till in turn lay upon the slate bedroc In the center of the site the deposit reached depths 17 to 19 ft., and from this maximum it shallowed out to the thin edges where the midden was only a few inches thick. Some indication of the nature of the deposit can be gained from inspection of plates 3-5 of this report, and from the numerous photographs in Hrdlicka (1944). 8 ANTIQUITY AND CULTURAL POSITION OF THE UYAK SITE The foremost fact concerning external relationships of culture disclosed at the Uyak site is that the pre- Poric culture of the Cook Inlet area immediately to the is so closely comparable as to be practically identi- This is not to say that the imperfectly defined Uyak ,culture sequence is matched, trait for trait, by the Gents in De Laguna's Kachemak Bay I-III culture lods, for it is not. De Laguna's sampling, though wed from a number of sites, will perhaps be admitted oo limited to enable her to state definitely that cer- ,types are demonstrably exclusive to one or another lon, and unless this can be proved, the trait roster e three Kachemak Bay periods stands as potentially l to addition. In the Uyak site we have available a r large collection (over 4,600 specimens) from a Ye midden, so the problem of correlating culture in different sites in order to obtain evidence of ntial development does not concern us. On the other the crude collecting methods at Uyak have undoubt- Fcaused some errors in level attribution of some mens. For this reason we can be certain of level mnience only when a number of specimens of one .,are listed as from one level. When a particular ct type occurs in some numbers in the Upper Level ak and is designated as early in Kachemak Bay, it obable that that type is to be interpreted as late in pacific Eskimo area, even though it has only an early e in the presently known Kachemak Bay sequence. ,Uyak data support Collins' statement (1951, p. 434) the oldest materials (i.e., from the Lower Levels) wore Eskimolike than the later remains. This situa- is paralleled in Cook Inlet, and apparently also in Aleutian Islands. everal students of Eskimo prehistory have assigned -dates to the Pre-Koniag/Koniag sequence as pre- dby Hrdlicka (1944). De Laguna (1947, pp. 10-11) ders Kachemak Bay I "the earliest culture stage in :rea. . . known from only one site.' The Kachemak re, which is of "generalized, old-fashioned Eskimo acter" (De Laguna, 1947, p. 11), she thinks was shed before the beginning of the Christian era and until about 500 A. D. Hrdlfcka's Pre-Koniag culture er Levels horizon) she appears to equate with Kach- Bay I which has estimated duration dates of 500- A.D. (ibid, table, p. 6). This dating and equivalence emak Bay II-Pre-Koniag) is similar to that pro- dby Martin, Quimby, and Collier (1947, chart XVII) Larsen and Rainey (1948, table 2). Kachemak Bay III ated with Hrdlicka's Koniag culture (= Upper Level on of Uyak site) and is suggested to date from 1000 to the opening of the historic period ca. 1750 A. D. * Quimby, and Collier, 1947, chart XVII). sAngle lot of wooden stakes was submitted to W. F. Oy(Inst. Nuclear Studies, Univ. Chicago) for radio- on dating. These were determined to be 333 + 280 s old, but they occurred within the Lower Levels Fit and the date does not seem to fit very well. These Zen stakes (described below under "Wood") occurred depth of about 6 ft. at a point where the midden was 12 ft. thick, and appeared to be in situ in the Lower ls deposit, their preservation being due to enclosure small permafrost area. The date is difficult to inter- pret, partly because its plus-or-minus error is very large. Taken literally, the age of the stakes may be as little as 53 years or as great as 613 years. Since the Uyak site bears no evidence of post-Russian occupation, it was probably abandoned by 1800 A. D. Therefore, the possible 53-year date is certainly an error. If we take the maximum age, 613 years, they would have been laid down 361 years before the abandonment date. This seems a pretty short span of time for six feet of midden to ac- cumulate, and I suspect that we do not know the neces- sary details about these stakes-they may, for all that was noted at the time of discovery, have been in the fill of a pit dug from the Upper Level. This date had best be tabled until an organic sample with better stratigraphic control can be secured from one of the large middens elsewhere in Uyak Bay. Whether or not the Kachemak I culture is a specific entity sufficiently distinctive to permit its identification in another site (De Laguna, 1934, pp. 121-122, lists only six types characteristic of this phase) is, I think, doubtful. I would lump Kachemak I and II as equivalent to the Early Uyak (Lower Levels) culture and agree with Collins (1951, p. 434) that this generalized Eskimo culture was in operation by the beginning of the Christian era. This would make Kachemak I and II and Early Uyak older than Ipiutak, a conclusion which Collins endorses blt which differs from the new theory of the origin of Eskimo culture advanced by Larsen and Rainey (1948). They propose that Ipiutak is the basic Eskimo culture type from which all other Eskimo developments derive. Collins (1951, 1953) has recently discussed the position of the Ipiutak culture in the framework of Eskimo pre- history and has concluded that it is largely later in time than the Old Bering Sea culture. Even more recently radiocarbon dates for the Ipiutak site indicate it as later (Collins, 1953). The Early Aleut culture level on Umnak Island has been dated by the radiocarbon method at 1000 B. C., the horizon being characterized by a number of types which do not occur in the Uyak site. These distinctive Early Aleut types are: core and blade tools; lamellar flakes; barbed harpoon heads and perhaps more, since details have not been published (Laughlin and Marsh, 1951; Laughlin, 1952; Bank, 1953; Spaulding, 1953). Whether the Early Uyak-Kachemak I and II culture type is equivalent in time to the Early Aleut culture can- not be determined with the evidence at hand, but it is clear that the culture content of the two series is quite different in many details. If the final glacial retreat on Kodiak, and farther west on the Aleutian Islands, occurred at about the same time (a question for which we do not now have the answer), and if the culture horizons in the Aleutians (now in the process of being worked out independently by at least four persons) can be correlated with those of the Kodiak- Kachemak Bay area, we may learn more of the chron- ology of the Uyak site (cf. Anderson and Bank, 1952; Laughlin and Marsh, 1951; Collins, 1953, pp. 198-199; Bank, 1953; Spaulding, 1953). The beginning date for the Uyak site cannot be much later than the termination of deposition of the yellow loess which caps the greenish [9] P ,'I ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS glacial till. Perhaps the Kodiak profiles collected (and to be dated) by the Michigan Project group will give us some hint of this date (Anderson and Bank, 1952). Some of the early Asiatic migrants to the New World, whose traces are perhaps to be seen in the Cape Denbigh and Trail Creek sites and who could have pressed south through the ice-free glaciation corridor separating the Cordilleran and Keewatin ice sheets (cf. Hansen, 1950, pp. 420-421), may have reached the shores of the Gulf of Alaska, but of such early people there is as yet no real evidence. On the whole it seems unlikely that the Gulf shore would have received any important population until the post-Wisconsin xerothermic interval (sometimes re- ferred to as the "postglacial climatic optimum" or the "Altithermal Age") to which is usually ascribed the per- iod from 7000/9000 years ago to 4000 years ago (Sharp, 1951, p. 104; Heusser, 1952; Cooper, 1942; Antevs, 1953). That environmental conditions of the present are much improved over those of a few thousand years ago is known, for example, by the evidence for the westward advance of the forest front (Griggs, 1934; Bowman, 1934). The interesting attempts by Marsh and Swadesh (1951; see also summary in Laughlin, 1952, pp. 67-70) to date the time required for linguistic differentiation of the three major branches of Eskimoan (Aleut, Yupik, and Inupik) indicate that the Pacific Eskimo are at least 1,500 years old, and that the Aleut, for 4,000 or more years, have been recognizable as such. These figures, though not inconsistent with the few radiocarbon dates for Aleutian sites, nevertheless strike me as rather diffi- cult to employ directly in archaeological chronology un- less (even granting the chronological method in linguistics is sound) we are certain that we are dealing with the earli- est Aleut or Pacific Eskimo culture deposits, and these facts cannot be definitely ascertained without consider- ably more survey and excavation. The upshot of this brief review is that in the Aleut- Pacific Eskimo area there are locally distinctive cultures which are intermediate in time between the Cape Denbigh flint and associated Trail Creek Cave complexes (Larsen, 1951) with an antiquity variously estimated at between 6,000 years and 10,000 years (Collins, 1953, p. 199; Giddings, 1952a, p. 91; Hopkins, 1952) and the later protohistoric Aleut and Koniag Pacific Eskimo cultures whose time depth has been estimated as not reaching back beyond 1000 A. D. I would interpret the Uyak site data and the few gener- alizations derived from them as broadly confirmatory of Collins' view (1951, p. 434) that the basis of the culture was Eskimoan and that its bearers had passed beyond Bering Straits before the development of the distinctive Old Bering Sea-Ipiutak cultures. In the Pacific Eskimo- Aleut area we may be dealing with subarctic coastal sea- hunting cultures whose nature is about what we would ex- pect as the original or basic Eskimo culture. This may indicate that early populations at Bering Strait moved south some 2,000 to 4,000 years ago to the Pacific front and later pushed back north to Bering Strait where the specialized developments (Old Bering Sea, Ipiutak, Birnirk, Thule, etc.) occurred to form the Arctic Eskimo culture series. This view partly parallels that of Hatt (1914, 1916). Some readers of this report will be disappointed that it does not follow the general comparative analytical ap- proach which so notably characterizes the near-dozen basic studies of Eskimo culture development-e.g., Birket- Smith's Caribou Eskimo monograph (1929); H. B. Collins' outstanding study of the archaeology of St. Lawrence Island (1937); F. De Laguna's reports on Yukon River I (1947) and Cook Inlet prehistory (1934); Larsen and Rainey's imposing Ipiutak culture analysis (1948); Mathiassen's all-important Archaeology of the Centr Eskimos (1927); and the most recent contributions to this subject by Giddings (1952a and b) and Birket-S (1953). The methodology of historical analysis throu trait distributions has been most explicitly set forth De Laguna (1946, pp. 110-111). Although I have here on numerous occasions calle attention to an Uyak trait occurring in one or more p historic Eskimo sites, such comparative notes are n intended to serve any other purpose than to show that the Kodiak culture is, pretty basically throughout its whole continuum, specifically Eskimoan. 2 The pres tion that the Uyak site has a long history, extending haps over two or three millenia, obviously implies t developmental changes are due in part to influences fusing from the mainland. To attempt to reconstruct history of individual Uyak traits when we do not know within the Lower Levels of the site, which traits are earlier and which are later, would mean that our hy thetical history would remain, as it began, suspende in a nonsequential vacuum. If we really want to know such answers, we must find a deep site on Kodiak an excavate it properly. In my opinion, the extensive 4 den at the mouth of Karluk River, a few miles west o Uyak Bay (Hrdlika, 1944, pp. 102-103) offers the promise for a really old site, for the Karluk is an im4 portant salmon stream which would have attracted ea settlement. That the history of Eskimo culture on Ko has not been the same over the whole island is illustr by the presence of pottery in numerous sites in the A Bay region (Heizer, 1949) and its absence in the Uya site as well as elsewhere on the north and east shore of the island, so far as Hrdlicka's survey (1944, Pt. indicated. We know so little about the archaeology of Kodiak Island that it is premature to speculate on the signifi of certain manifestations occurring on the southweste coast of the island. Here are found pottery, incised I roglyphs, and numbers of small incised flat slate peb (Heizer, 1947, 1949, 1951, 1952). Whether this repr sents a sufficiently different culture type from Uyak deserve a separate name, or whether it is contempor earlier, or later than the Upper Level Uyak complex not now be answered. A problem exists, and can be answered only by excavation data. Several students of northern archaeology have pro- posed that the basic or original culture on the Northwo Coast was Eskimo or Eskimoid. This view is advance( by De Laguna (1934, p. 218; 1947, p. 12), Collins (19w p. 13; 1937, pp. 291-292; 1940, pp. 576-577), ahd by' Borden (1951). Drucker (1943, p. 125) noted strong co nections of his Northern Aspect of the Northwest Coasi with Pacific Eskimo culture, but did not discover any ancient horizon which was of Eskimo derivation. Bord (1951) sees "a culture of pronounced Eskimoid pattern! in his Locarno Beach site, the oldest found by him in I Fraser Delta region. Although I do not accept Borden'i argument (also advanced by Birket-Smith, 1953) that t Nootka whaling complex is copied after the Bering Se Eskimo whale-hunt technique, his theory of an origina 2 Indian influencing is also apparent. I should take the late appea ance of the steam sweat bath as indicating the coastward spread of Indian influence perhaps contemporaneous with or in some part asic ciated with the same forces which brought the Tanaina out to the Co Inlet shore. Another possible trait of interior non-Eskimo origin is the cradleboard, as evidenced in the late Uyak appearance of occipil head-flattening (cf. Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 366-367). The cradleboard was used by the early historic Koniag (ibid., p. 37). 10 4 I I I I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Ocupying group of Eskimo or Eskimo-derived people ad culture on the Northwest Coast is consistent with ik interpretation of the early Pacific Eskimo culture xe (Lower Levels Uyak-Kachemak I, II horizon) to F~ch I subscribe. His Locarno Beach finds do appear Wlniscent or suggestive of Eskimoan rather than hthwest Coast Indian artifact types, and further ex- ution of equally old sites may yield enough materials bnable us to say definitely that the early or proto- kmo coastal sea-hunting complex spread southward 11 along the northwest Pacific shore as far as the Fraser River or even farther south. Speculation at this point of incomplete knowledge is almost useless-only more excavation will produce the answers to weigh the already too abundant hypotheses on the origin and development of Northwest Coast culture. The Uyak site materials, crude though their chronological ordering may admittedly be, will nevertheless be of some assistance in the future by providing a reservoir of factual data upon which to base comparative studies. i' NONARTIFACT REMAINS DISPOSAL OF THE DEAD A very large number of human burials were collected from the Uyak site. Even with adequate excavation rec- ords, the problem regarding burial practices and total number of individuals represented would be complex, since isolated human bones and partial skeletons were of common occurrence. In the practical absence of exact data on number of burials, burial posture, depth and location in the site area, and cultural associations (grave offerings), we can make, for the most part, only general observations. There was no localized cemetery area in any part of the Uyak site. Burials occurred at random, horizontally and vertically. Whether, as Dr. Hrdlicka thought, there is an undiscovered cemetery in the site's vicinity re- mains unproved, but to the present author it seems that the graves in the Uyak site were sufficient to account for the population. Here again one must regret the lack of exact information on number of burials, their sex, age, and position within the deposit, since with these data at hand the complete excavation of the site would have per- mitted calculation of significant vital statistics. It was a noticeable feature of the Uyak skeletal mate- rial that the condition and color of bones varied with the level from which they came. Hrdlicka's observation (1944, p. 176) is accurate when he states: "All Upper bones whitish to grey, clean and substantial; all intermediary nice light yellowish and clean but tender; all deep ones brown or brown-gray in color, tender to soft and mostly crushed by weight of deposits." Methods of disposal.- A. Interment 1. Complete skeleton, generally flexed, and placed in dug grave. 2. Incomplete skeleton. Due either to burial of an incomplete corpse or postinterment dis- turbance and removal of some of the bones. 3. Secondary burial. Of the "bundle reburial" type, with disarticulated bones placed in a dug grave. 4. "Mass burials." Large numbers (6-20) of individuals, both male and female, with skeletons in varying degrees of articulation and completeness buried on house floors or in the mound mass (pls. 7, 8; fig. 4). B. Dissociated bones. Generally single bones, such as skull without mandible, or individual long bones; less commonly a few bones (lower leg, foot, arm) in articulation. C. Cremation. Rare; only two certain instances noted. Type A. 1 burials (complete skeleton).-From- my own observations made during the seasons of 1934 and 1935 at the Uyak site, and from the notes printed by Hrdlicka (1944, passim, pp. 202-203) it is clear that the normal or characteristic method of corpse disposal throughout the whole span of time and peoples of the site was that of placing the flexed body, lying on the side or back, in a dug grave (pl. 6). Grave pits were large enough to accommodate only the contracted body, and clear ex- amples of these pits were noted in the lowest levels the deposit where the grave had been dug into the mot base of glacial till (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 202, 239, fij 88, 103). Pit outlines often could be easily detected the mound mass owing to disturbance and cutting thrc of localized shell layers (df. Hrdlicka, 1944, figs. 1 159), but sometimes traceable pit outlines were not parent. Articulation of the skeleton was so variable that, taken as a whole, no single direction of orientation of the corpse seems to have been selected. Of the artic lated, flexed single burials excavated and noted by m in 1934, 6 came from the "Low" deposit (within 2 or ft. of the glacial till) and were oriented as follows: ei 1; north, 1; south, 2; west, 2. Of 6 "Intermediate" burials, 1 pointed west, 2 south, and 3 east. Of 5 "U per" burials, 1 was oriented east, 1 south, and 3 we This is admittedly a small sampling, but since it con tutes our only exact body of data of Uyak burials, any general conclusions must rest upon it. Position of the skeleton varied from loosely to tig flexed, with the latter most common. The body was usually laid on the side or back. Of the "control seri4 of 1934 mentioned in the last paragraph, 4 "Low" fle: burials are on the right side and 2 on the back; 3 "Int mediate" flexed burials are on the right side, 2 on th left, and 1 on the back; 3 "Upper" flexed burials are the back, and 2 on the right side. Here again are diff ences, but with our small sampling these appear insi nificant as far as time and culture are concerned. At least one dorsally extended burial was recovered (pl. e), and in 1934 this was the only known instance of th position at the Uyak site. Type A. 2 burials (incomplete skeleton).-Partial skeletons were, it seems in retrospect, at least as common as complete skeletons and Hrdlicka's notes support this assumption (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 157, 1l 165, 170, 176-177, 179-180, 190, 195, 245, 246, 27 275, 283, 351). Any archaeologist may find a skeleto with the skull missing or the lower legs absent, but these are usually special examples, whose condition be accounted for as due to head-taking or postinterm disturbance or other equally probable explanations o such rare occurrences. In the Uyak site, however, partial skeletons occurred with such frequency that ti may be looked upon as a characteristic feature. Incoa plete skeletons were most common in the "Intermedil levels, definitely rare in the "Low" and "Upper" stri (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 202-203, 351). The most probable explanation of these incomplete skeletons is the custom of cannibalism. Isolated hum bones or a few bones in articulation were apt to turn at almost any time during the excavation, and it is wi noting that they occurred most frequently in the "Int mediate" levels, where the majority of incomplete skeletons were also found. Hrdlicka's published stud do not tell us whether there were visible signs of cut marks, which must have resulted when a skeleton w dismembered, but it seems probable that a carefu inspection of the skeletal material would reveal such [12] 13 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 1 Data on Burials* (L, Lower Levels; U, Upper Level) Description1Orientation Level and Remarks depth (ft.) Isolated skull Flexed on rt. side Loosely flexed on rt. side Tightly flexed on back Tightly flexed on back 2 dissociated skulls lying together Loosely flexed on rt. side Tightly flexed on rt. side Flexed on rt. side Flexed on back Flexed on left side Loosely flexed on rt. side Flexed on left side Flexed on rt. side Flexed on back Flexed on back Secondary reburial Tightly flexed on back Flexed on rt. side Flexed on rt. side * * - E S w S **s w N E S w E E S S w w w E L, 14 L, 9 L, 12 L, 10 L, 12 L, 16 L, 9 L, 8 L, 6 L, 9 L, 7 L, 6 L, 8 L, 8 L, 5 U, 6 U, 6 U, 5 U, U. U, 2 2 1 No associated artifacts Fox skeleton at head; fox skull at knees; slate knife, harpoon point at head Slate spear. Lying in oval grave 18 in. deep and dug into glacial till Teeth missing, bone bruised Left limb bones missing In entrance to house no. 5 (fig. 11) Grave pit 30 in. wide, 8 in. deep Lying on slate slabs. Lower legs fallen accidentally into Chekalina pit. Slate spearpoints associated. (Fig. 5,b) 3 newborn infants lying under large slate slab. Crude lamp in association. Slate slab over skull. Rt. pelvis and leg lacking. Slate knife, 11-in. bone dagger and 30-in. whalebone fish club in associ- ation. (Fig. 5, c) Lying on slate slab. Human mandible with drilled holes through rami found at pelvis Lying on slabs which were probably part of a house feature. Cache of 11 drilled ivory pendants near skull Lying in surface house pit. Barbed dart head at chest Associated with last mentioned skeleton. Lamp and slate knife in association Fox skeleton near skull. Polished bear legbone associated Numerous flat slate slabs around skeleton Stone knife associated Skeleton incomplete I.h , _I. I observed by author in 1934, 1935. I I ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS indications. That dismemberment of corpses was not ordinarily due to disturbance of a buried body by an animal (e.g., a fox) is shown by the absence of marks of teeth or gnawing on the bones which there would have been if an animal had removed part of a skeleton still clothed in its integument. (Cf. Hrdlicka, 1944, p. 180.) Type A. 3 burials (secondary burials).-Burials of the separated bones of a skeleton lying, not in apposi- tion, but at random occurred only in the uppermost levels of the site, which Hrdlicka (1944, p. 146) limits to the top 3 ft. of midden. These are reburials, the bones having been removed from an earlier burial spot and re-interred in the Uyak site deposit. This custom is late, and perhaps was practiced after the Uyak site had been abandoned. Many of the craterlike house de- pressions evident on the site's surface had such shallow secondary burials lying in their bottoms. These burials must have been placed after the abandonment of the Uyak village, which seems to have been not long before the Russian settlement in the mideighteenth century. Type A. 4 burials ("mass burials").-"Mass" or "nest" burials was the term adopted for the large series of groups of simultaneously interred skeletons found in the Uyak site (pls. 7, 8; fig. 4; table 2). Hrdli~ka's daily notes record, for example, "nests" of 9 skeletons (1944, pp. 178-179), 6 (p. 241), two nests with a total of 12 skeletons (p. 250), one with more than 6 individuals and two with 12 (pp. 267-278, 308). Most of these were heaps of human bones, with a few articulated skeletons and numerous dissociated bones. In 1934 I noted five mass burials which Hrdlicka does not report, his 1934 notes having been lost. These five nests comprised heaps of bodies numbering 6, 6, 7, 12, and 18-20. This series of 1934 was found at different depths over a wide area from one edge of one site to the other along the vertical east-west face against which we were working and cannot all date from the same time. Therefore, an explanation of a single great village massacre (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 230, 270, 395) to account for these does not fit with the stratigraphic facts, however meager these last may be. These mass burials are often large aggregates of com- plete and partial skeletons and dissociated bones. Many were broken, as if they had served as food; the mar or brains had been extracted. The evidence indicated they fall into the "Intermediate" levels. They may rep sent remains of cannibalistic feasts, perhaps the after of a battle. The bodies may therefore be those of loca lagers, strangers, or both. Two of the mass burials noted lay on house floors. The others were in dug p Type B human remains (dissociated bones).-The are single bones or a small lot of articulated bones few in number to be a separate burial. Generally speaking, these human bones occur at dom in the refuse deposits and are to be equated wi other discarded bones of animals used as food. Lon bones in particular are often split or broken in such manner as to indicate their intentional fracture for purpose of extracting marrow. Many of these isolated bones show evidence of m fication in the form of drilled holes or cutting mark Skulls in particular were commonly found alone (cf. Hrdlicka, 1944, figs. 40, 48, 77, 79, 98, 102). Oc sionally these isolated skulls had the mandible and a few cervical vertebrae associated, as though the he had been detached at the neck. These single bones probably also occur among th mass burials described above, as suggested by the presence of numerous extra bones in these ossuarie For example, note the drilled skull and mandible in mass burial (Hrdlicka, 1944, fig. 151, p. 267). Cannibalism, commented on several times above repeatedly mentioned by Hrdlicka (1944, pp. 146, 1 240, 248, 351), who is also of the opinion that the p tice was least developed in the earliest and latest p of the site's occupation (ibid., pp. 150, 203) and mo common in the "Intermediate" levels and times. Th presumption of the connection between cannibalism partial skeletons and mass burials is thus strengthe since the incidence of all three of these tends to be est in the "Intermediate" levels. Type C human remains (cremation).-Although th records are incomplete, it appears that cremation definitely practiced by the "Intermediate" and "Uppe people of the Uyak site. I1I1 l 9 -5 F. 8 Fig. 4. Mass burial. 1. Dissociated skull (male?) 2. Female burial 3. Male burial 4. Male(?) burial 5. Skull lacking mandible 6. Crushed skull 7. Mandible 8. Mandible, broken at symphysis 9. Eagle and smaller bird skeleton 10. Skull (associated with no. 11? ) 11. Disturbed male skeleton 12. Dissociated arm bones 13. Skull crushed under slate slab 14. Adult male burial with hole in skull 15. Incomplete skeleton (associated with nos. 5 or 6? ) 14 1 lz HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 2 Mass Burials (L, Lower Levels; U, Upper Level) No. in Level and Fand Sex grave del and Description Remarks * 2(M) ...... 6 L, 9 Only a few bones in articu- Stone lamp associated A 1(F) lation; others scattered at h.2 random 4(M) ..... 7 L, 4 Apparently in position in On floor of house no. 6 (fig. 13) 1, 2(F) which they died Stone lamps (4), barbed dart heads, slate knives. No evidence of violent death or cannibalism. Death from epidemic ? i 2(M) 6 L, 6 Flexed position, but skele- Fox skeletons near skull of child. "2 tons not complete Bone "dagger," 12 in. long, lamp, .2 and slate knife t F) ... . 18-20 L, 6 Skeletons piled indiscrimi- Probably secondary reburial. nately; skeletons incomplete Long bones split (for marrow ?) Evidence of cannibalism. Lamps, barbed dart heads in association F) ...... 12 U, 6 Majority male, skeletons Eagle skeleton, barbed dart point, mostly incomplete associated. (Fig. 4) lka (1944, pp. 228, 280) mentions cremation of e and male, but without detail except the state- that the skeletons came from "Intermediate" levels. ut that he could determine sex may indicate that 'ere only incompletely cremated, though he dis- ed these two from an accidental partial crema- f a woman and child which took place when a house d(ibid., pp. 176, 228). A burned skull under a slab (ibid., p. 257) is described as "not acciden- but the degree of intention is not suggested. 1935 I witnessed the discovery of a complete cre- n (fig. 5, d) lying on the floor of a surface house pression. There was no question but that this was entional cremation, and it must date from the occupation period or perhaps even from the post- pation period when the abandoned site was used as teard.3 yoods (cultural items).-There is some, but ch, information on artifacts found in graves. Pka (1944, passim) notes the following items cated with skeletons: animal bones (seal, fox); ones, lamp, and knife; bear bones and slate knife; pointed bone" and slate point; large slate "cutters"; l harpoon; stone knife; lamp, ivory "spindle," ivory ; figurine; bone poinard; bone club, bone arrowpoints; points and ivory pegs; stone maul; ivory earplug. list is sufficient to indicate that a respectable cross on of the material culture was represented in burial ure, and it is to be regretted that accurate segrega- ithese cultural pieces with notes on the burial which ccompanied were not kept, since these might have been ient to furnish the key to sequence of cultural types. We found in 1934 one intrusive coffin burial which probably dated L . 1800. Burials observed in 1934 and 1935.-Table 1, giving data on burials noted by me in 1934 and 1935, constitutes the most exact record of interments from the Uyak site. Of special interest is the association of fox skeletons with human remains from both the Upper Level and Lower Levels, and the occurrence of an eagle burial in an Upper Level mass grave (fig. 4, item 9). Lisianski (1812, 2:58) mentions a tamed eagle in a Koniag settle- ment and says these birds were kept for their feathers, which were used for arrow vanes. Fox skeletons in graves.-A number of human skele- tons were accompanied by those of foxes. Hrdlicka (1944, pp. 172, 175, 182, 188, 220, 245, 479) cites a number of occurrences, in all levels of the site. The custom is therefore one practiced through the whole period of the site's occupancy. Foxes may have been tamed as pets. One occurrence of a fox head resting inside a broken human skull (occipital) is recorded by Hrdlicka (1944, p. 245). Association of slate slabs with burials.-Large, flat, slate slabs sometimes measuring 3 by 4 ft. were fre- quently encountered during excavation. Often their pres- ence indicated a burial (fig. 5). Slate slabs were appar- ently used to form the floor of the grave (Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 178-179; fig. 88 and pp. 248, 250; and figs. 144, 145 and p. 261) or as a cover over the grave, perhaps to pre- vent burrowing animals from disturbing the corpse (Hrd- lifka, 1944, pp. 160, 179, 250, 275, 280). Since these thin slabs were used for other purposes (in houses, fire- places, etc.), their use in graves is probably to be looked upon as one of many functions rather than a speci- fic and unusual feature. Vital statistics of the Uyak population.-The total num- ber of individuals represented by skeletal remains from the Uyak site is unknown. If we judge from crania alone, I I, r, 11.1 i? - I" ll?" k 15 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 3 Burials in the Uyak Site: Sex Distribution Level Male Female Juvenile Upper .............. 44 10 23 Intermediate ........ 48 99 4 Lower .............. 22 27 1 Unspecified ......... ... 2 25 Total ............ 114 138 53 SLATE SLABS ADULT 1 INFANT a SLATE SLABS b AWL or PUNCH ULO c CLUB -xSU RFACE LATE PREH ISTORIC / HOUSEPIT 18l UPPER. I LEVELS MIDDIN RdCREMATION COVERING AREA 2 x 36 INCHES LOWER LEY E- - MI DD N dl Fig. 5. Burials. a. Partial burial (infant and adult) in an ovoid clay pit 12 x 16 in. deep. b. Burial, accidentally lying partly in a pit lined with blue clay. c. Burial of an adolescent male. It lay at 72 in. below the surface in a midden deposit of the upper Lower Levels, d. Upper Level cremation lying on floor of late house pit. 16 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 4 Age and Sex of the Uyak Site Population Per cent Population groups Under 30 yrs. 30-60 yrs. Over 60 yrs. Average age Koniag males (50) ............ 28.0 64.5 7.5 37.0 Koniag females (35) .41.0 50.0 9.0 37.5 Pre-Koniag males (65) 20.5 69.9 9.6 Pre-Koniag females (125) ..... 40.1 51.8 8.0 uimum total of 305 adult and juvenile individuals buried in the Uyak site. This figure comes from Ia's latest Catalogue of Crania, Non-Eskimo le of the Northwest Coast, Alaska, and Siberia i, pp. 34-60). These may be separated according vlture level and sex (table 3). te 1944 Catalogue of Crania and Part IV of The ropology of Kodiak Island include archaeological ia not from Uyak, so the tabular and statistical iaries do not quite accurately represent the popu- W of the Uyak site. These vital statistics are sum- WIzed in table 4 (cf. Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 366, 395). 0rdlicka attributed the high female mortality to child- , The other figures on mortality seem not particu- i divergent from those of other aboriginal American lations. The imbalance in sex ratios of the Koniag Pre-Koniag remains is not easy to explain, since Jes generally are more common than males in *aeological sites. The Koniag male-female ratio Wm a puzzle. cause of death could sometimes be determined as a sd(cf. Hrdlicka, 1944, pp. 191, 192, 250, 288, W.im), but for the most part the cause was impossible Acrtain. irdlifka's book (1944) presents the following illustra- i of burials. IaTpe A. 1, ,,ipe A. 1, Type A. 2. Type A. 4. Type B. Upper Level. Figs. 134, 146, 149, 160 Lower Levels. Figs. 101, 103, 128, 131, 133, 142, 144, 145, 149, 150, 152, 156, 178 Fig. 131 Figs. 130, 135, 148, 151 Fig. 48 STRUCTURAL REMAINS There were abundant evidences of dwellings and ~monial structures in the Uyak site, ranging from 9Ace depressions which indicated the position of the houses to stand on the site to numerous house floors the like in all levels and portions of the midden and he floor outlines of the dwellings built by the first Oipants of the site, which had been dug into the yellow I.rclay. Unfortunately, Hrdli~ka did not consider it Adble or important to observe and record information ihouse remains (1944, p. 213). The following data are Wse recorded by me in the summers of 1934 and 1935. itHrdlidka permitted us, provided it did not slow down the rate of midden removal, to clear off house floors, expose floor features, and to make notebook and photo- graphic records of these. In the two summers mentioned, certain data were thus recorded, and, although accurate as far as they go, no single house floor was completely studied. I would guess that the house remains described below amount to between 5 and 10 per cent of the total number in the site. The sample is, therefore, too small to be a reliable guide to the history of the dwelling-struc- ture complex of the Uyak site, but since even a little in- formation is better than none at all, the data are impor- tant. Surface remains of structures.-As nearly as can be made out from the scanty records, there were about 45 saucer-shaped depressions visible on the surface of the site when it was first seen in 1931. Hrdlicka (1944, pp. 145, 154, fig. 54) mentions and maps the surface de- pressions which he believes were remains of semisub- terranean dwellings. The location and relative size of the surface depres- sions are shown in figure 6 of this paper. There are'two very large circular depressions, which are probably to be taken as kashims (see below). Their diameter I would estimate to be about 25 ft. There are 27 medium-sized circular depressions, which probably mark the location of living houses. The rectangular depressions may be evidence of houses of this shape, though round surface depressions may often turn out to have been formed from rectangular house pits. There are at least 13 small circu- lar depressions (indicated in solid black), which are either sweathouses, small storage houses, or even sun- ken burial tombs. None were recorded when excavated, so their identification cannot be even guessed. Shallow flexed burials were found in many of the house depressions, and I agree with Hrdli~ka (1944, p. 146) that many of these burials must have been deposited after the village had been abandoned. It is to be regretted that the artifacts accompanying these near-surface burials were not kept separate, for they might tell us something of the terminal or postoccupation culture of the Uyak site. Two near-surface burials of this sort are shown by Hrdlifka (1944, figs. 159, 160), and the contour of two of the surface depressions may be seen in the same pub- lication (figs. 99, 128). We may assume that the depressions visible on the surface of the Uyak site were of houses like those de- scribed in the early historic period by Sauer, Davydov and Khvostov, Lisianski, and Holmberg, whose accounts have been reprinted by Hrdlicka (1944, pp. 26-29). Kashim remains.-The great communal house or kashim is described by Davydov (after Hrdlicka, 1944, p. 29): "In every village there is a large house called I ii 1 7 , . ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS kazim in which are held the plays of the people. Its roof is dome-shaped . . . and inside along the walls are benches." The two large circular depressions so labeled in figure 6 are judged to be kashim pits. The southern one was dug out without any record being made of its depth, size, or associated features. The northern one (house no. 9), excavated in 1935 was found to be a circu- lar pit with a packed midden and sand floor 30 ft. in dia- meter lying 6 ft. from the surface (pl. 9, b and fig. 7). Closely adjoining it on the north at a depth of 2.5 ft. from the surface was a large circular slate slab cyst whose cavity was 2 ft. deep and interior rim diameter 6 ft. It was filled with ash, sand, and burned slate rubble. No features such as benches, fire pit, postholes, or the like were visible in the floor of the large pit, and the associa- tion of the slab cyst with the deeper house floor is only surmised. No evidence of walls was noted. Possibly the large slate firebox was used to heat stones for sweat- bathing in the kashim, though I do not know of any ethno- graphic evidence for such use of these large ceremonial structures. Both the large pit and the slate slab cyst may be ascribed to the Upper Level horizon and may therefore be presumed to have been built by the prehistoric Koniag and abandoned long enough ago for a couple of feet of mid- den refuse to be deposited over the location, Dwelling remains.-Not one of the surface depressions was properly excavated, so we know nothing of the details of Upper Level houses. From the Lower Levels the record is better, and it is possible to establish three chro logical groups. Earlier Lower Levels houses: Two house outlines were exposed and noted in 1935. Several others were, encountered, but because of the fragmentary conditiot of the remains or their position beneath a thick over- burden of midden deposit they were not studied. Thes lowest house remains were concentrated in one area about the center of the site where the glacial till rose form an elevation. House no. 1 (pl. 9, a and fig. 8) lay at a depth of I in. from the surface. The floor lay on the glacial till and had been cut through the overlying yellow butterc (loess). The house pit, about 7 in. deep, was filled mixed earth, shell, stone, and bone. The floor was rectangular, measuring 8 by 7 ft. Three corner post were located, but the fourth was not visible. There two center posts. An entranceway 44 in. wide, 36 in. long, and 12 in. deep intersected the west wall. No e dences of supporting posts were noted for the entranc To its left was a slate slab fireplace composed of fou upright slabs, whose interior measured 6 in. wide a 24 in. long. It was filled with ash and charcoal; at th rear was a small platform of three flat slate slabs. House no. 2 (fig. 9) was found near by at a depth o 108 in. from the surface. Like house no. 1, the floor rested on glacial till and had been dug through the ye butterclay layer, which was here 12 in. thick. The p Fig. 6. Approximate distribution and relative size of surface house depressions, Uyak site. Scale approximately 1 in. to 25. ft. 18 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE SURFACE SHELL AND H&AYY BURNED SLATE RUBBLE TIGHTLY PACKED SHELL REFUSE BUTTER CLAY GLACIAL TILL Yert/iral 17an /MPVZon~t/ s4I I - l 8 Ft. Fig. 7. Upper Level Kashim (house no. 9). ZIPPIER LEVEL o4WER LEVELS ENTRANCE Vertical and horizonra/ scale b"ca l.m I 4F Ft. Fig. 8. Early Lower Levels house no. 1. 19 SLAB CYST UPPER, LEVEL I e O5AOaLF ZEML oo ae/w/- Ofc #P17 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS SHELL, FISHBONE, BURNED SLATE SHELL REFUSE MIXED WITH EARTH CLEAN SHELL REFUSE BUTTERCLAY A/REPLACE GLACIAL TILL Vcrtico/ and horizontal Scale PE lmt--- 4 Ft. Fig. 9. Early Lower Levels house no. 2. was filled with an earthy layer of finely crushed, de- composed shell and bone. Above this was a layer of clean mussel- and clamshell. The pit was square, measuring 11 ft. on a side. The corners were rounded, and in three of them a posthole was found. Near the center of the floor was a raised fireplace consisting of a block of hard packed ashes 4 in. thick and 36 by 24 in. on the sides. The fire pit, sunk into the center of the raised ash bed, was circular, 12 in. in diameter, and lined with fine blue clay of the sort used to form the Chekalina pits for preparing fish. In one corner a small inverted oval stone lamp was found. 4 The earliest houses at the Uyak site, judging from the scanty record of two house floors, were small and rectangular. Internal features, such as arrangement of supporting posts, type of fireplace, and entranceway, varied. A shallow pit was dug, but in the two houses known this is hardly deep enough to warrant calling the house semisubterranean. There is no information on the type of walls or roof. One fragment of a house (no. 3) was noted in which a slab fireplace was located 18 in. from a round food (?) pit, as shown in figure 10. The pit was perfectly round, 24 in. in diameter and 18 in. deep. It was not clay-lined, nor was it covered. House no. 4 (pl. 9, d and fig. 11) lay at a depth of 108 in. from the surface. The floor, like the floors described above, had been dug through the yellow loess layer and lay on the glacial till. The center fireplace was made of 2 slabs, each 36 in. long, and at the end was a slab cyst with sloping sides 24 in. in diameter. The floor was 15 ft. square. No postholes or other features were noted. The sides of the pit, which was 24 in. deep, were inclined as shown in figure 11. The earliest fireplaces, commonly made of slate slabs set vertically in the floor, consisted of 2 parallel slabs with the ends open; of 3 slabs with one open end; or of 4 slabs with both ends closed or, in one instance, with a slab cover. These fireplaces range from 12 to 36 in. long, stand 4 to 12 in. high, and are 6 to 12 in. wide inside. Intermediate Lower Levels houses: House no. 5 (pW. 9, c and fig. 12) was judged to be of slightly later date than the four houses just described. The floor lay 4 Hrdlifka (1944, pp. 284-285) believed that some large whale verte- brae with projections trimmed off were used as stools. They may have been, but there is no evidence for this supposition. at a depth of 96 in. from the surface, and had been made some time early in the history of the site after a least one foot of refuse had accumulated over the butte clay (loess). The floor plan is rectangular and measur 12 by 16 ft. A ridge of tightly packed clay, 8 in. high, bisects the floor, and on either side of this low ridge the slab fireplace for a family. The house is a "duplex Each half had a separate entrance marked by a gap in the pit wall, so we may guess that a partition of some sort separated the two halves of the house when it was occupied. No postholes were noted. A burial lay just inside each entrance. In each half there were a lamp and round food pit, besides miscellaneous features and artifacts (fig. 12). The left-hand fireplace was 30 in. long and was covered by three thin slate slabs. Later Lower Levels houses- Two houses which dati from about the end of the period of the accumulation of the Lower Levels were exposed. House no. 6 (fig. 13), whose floor was 36 in. below the surface, was found near the eastern edge of the sit4 where the Upper Level refuse was thin. The surface outline of the pit was clearly visible. We believed the house was probably of Upper Level date, but it seems to have just preceded this period, and therefore dates from latest Lower Levels times. The floor was square measuring 13 ft. on a side. There were four corner post but no other features. The entrance (my notes do not tel in which direction this faced) was steeply sloping, and SLAB F/REPLACE FOODPIT# EDGE Of APZOOR Fig. 10. Fragment of earliest Lower Levels house no. 3, with fireplace and food pit. I (PPLFR Li VEZ LOWER ZEVELS o - F/REP A CE io Q a i r F 20 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE 21 SCALE (FT) 1 2 3 4 7} UPPER SHELL, SLATE RUBBLE LEVEL \ H / OUTTERCLAY GLACIAL TILL Fig. 11. Earliest Lower Levels house no. 4. ~ SURFA C E ~PLACEf SHELL, BURNED SLAIE RUBBLE FOOSPITr HEAVY SHELL LAYER. HUMUS LAYEIL CLEAN SHELL FILL MI DE BUTTERCLAY GLACIAL TILL SECONDARY BUE/AL PertcO/ oiwd ,horzonea/ sco/c 4 Ftk Fig. 12. Intermediate Lower Levels house no. 5. 0 U1PPER SHELL, BURHI ,Zow J,, 4EVEIS I SWELL AA Vertica/ ond hpoizonta/ spce 4 Ft. Fig. 13. Lower Levels house no. 6. cysT F/REPACE _ ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS just inside it lay a flexed burial on four large slate slabs (pl. 6, d). Beneath this burial on the floor was a mass grave of seven adults. It is barely possible that the flexed burial on the slabs is intrusive from the Upper Level, for two reasons: first, according to Dr. Hrdlicka, this is a Koniag (i.e., Upper Level) skeleton, and second, this burial lay over the mass grave which in turn rested upon the house floor. The skeletal type of the mass grave individuals was pronounced to be of pre-Koniag (i.e., Lower Levels) type. House no. 7 (pl. 9, e and fig. 14) whose level of origin lay near the upper limit of the Lower Levels deposit, was undoubtedly a semisubterranean structure, since the pit is 48 in. deep. The floor is circular and measures 18 ft. in diameter. The sides slope markedly, and at the top the pit is 25 ft. in diameter. No entrance was visible, and the roof entrance was probably used. No side or center posts were noted, but, as in the other houses, this does not mean that there were no posts, since our techniques were rude and a shell midden is a hard place to find postholes. Just off-center there was" a fireplace made by setting two parallel slate slabs on their long edges. On the floor of the pit lay a mass grave of 18 individual bodies or parts of them. It seem probable that this was a kashim or ceremonial chambej Our notes on house no. 8 (fig. 15) are not adequate, but it appeared to be 12 ft. square with the east and west sides open and the north and south sides delimite4 by inclined flat slate slabs. It was found at a depth of about 4 ft. from the surface, just under the burned slal deposit forming the Upper Level. No postholes, fire- place, or entrance were noted, and information regard ing this structure is so incomplete that its identificatio as a dwelling is hazardous. The Ipiutak house is basically the same as that founr among the recent Pacific Eskimo (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, p. 50; De Laguna, 1934, p. 159). Ipiutak houses' are square or rectangular with rounded corners and a central fireplace, resembling in these features the early Uyak houses. The Ipiutak houses, however, have SUR FACE SHELL AND BURIED SLATE RUBBLE HEAVY MUSSEL SHELL PIT FILL TOUGH EARTHY STRATUM OF SHELL. STONE, REFUSE BUITERCLAY GLACIAL TILL eretkal/ od horizontal Saol 1 Ft. * Ft. Fig. 14. Later Lower Levels house no. 7. 22 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE CA cR OF IvORY PNOA4S'TS t czD? - -SzLAr&s85 t Q I 84'IAIAL E~~~~~ (Aooe - -- Tht th recaguaouse isacetinteEkm 33; Hotvd194CROSS S2p8) - ~~~Scaze For *T Fig. 15. Later Lower Levels house no. 8. raised benches on the sides, but this feature does not occur in the prehistoric Uyak houses. No evidence of the use of whale jaws or ribs in house construction was ,,:bnoted in the Uyak site. That the rectangular house is ancient in the Eskimo area is admitted by most scholars (Giddings, 1952a, p. 3y; Holtved, 1944, Pt. 2w p. 88). Sweathouses.-The Upper Level midden layer con- disted mainly of burned slate rubble, and there is little e doubt that this fired stone was the by-product of steam- ! weating. Occasionally an unlined fire pit filled with 'burned slate was seen Wp. 10, a and b). Recent natives If Larsen Bay still use slate for this purpose and out- ?oide their sweating room, which is a small rectangular wnnex to the dwelling, are large heaps of burned slate fbile identical to that in the Uyak site. None of the numerous surface house pits was proper- Wmy excavated, so we do not know the form of the struc- 'rores, much less what their purpose was. Figure 6 in- dicates some small separate rooms closely adjoining hrger structures. If these last were dwellings, the 1mal adjoining rooms were probably sweating baths, for this is the pattern even today in this section of lodiak. Numerous slab fireplaces in the Upper Level Vrere either for house fires or fireboxes to heat slate or sweating. Plate 5., c shows an Upper Level fire pit, filed with slate rubble and intrusive into Lower Levels strata. We may with some reason assume that the sweat-bath rooms used in the Upper Level period of the occupation Of the Uyak site were rectangular. Not only does this form persist today, but also early historical accounts attest to their use. Sarychef (1806, 2:72-73) says each Kodiak hut has a small "apartment" attached to it which serves for a vapor bath and that stones were heated outside the house and carried into the small room to make steam by pouring water on them. Schelikov (quoted from Petroff, 1884, p. 137) noted that stones, heated outside the house, were brought into the bathhouses where the natives "rub themselves with grass and twigs," but says that no steam was used. Since Schelikov's statements of 1783-1785 are the earliest detailed record for Kodiak Island, it may possibly be that hot-air sweating was the aboriginal form and that steam-sweating was introduced by the Russians, as it was among the Aleut (Jochelson, 1925, p. 73). This, I think, is to be doubted, since the evidence from the Uyak site strongly supports the idea that steam-sweating is prehistoric on Kodiak. Davydov and Khvostov in 1805 said of the Koniag villages: "There are also bath houses which they knew of before the advent of the Russians.' Lisiansky (1814, p. 212) notes that the Koniag sweat-bath room is added to the house and meas- ures about 14 by 15 ft. Between the cannery and the Uyak site was an old "barabara" (fig. 16), covered with sawed lumber, but with log framing timbers. The main outer room (14 by 14 ft.) has in the center a square slab-lined fire pit and a center roof smoke hole. A low tunnel passage on the west side gave access to a rectangular sweating chamber about 6 ft. square. This structure was used as late as 1882, but was made somewhat earlier. A practically identical construction at Douglas Village is shown by Martin (1913, p. 145). CL~~~~~~ a Fig. 16. Historic Koniag house. Construction is of hewn logs fitted together. Note also rounded (domed) construction of roof, a. Fire pit. b. En- trance to smaller rear chamber. c. Door. d. Smoke hole. 23 I"... .- - - =--- - - A if ?-- ?- , - - i - I I !Li I I .I ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Near by we noted the surface remains of an older house with a pit about 18 in. deep and a small ante- chamber for sweating. The house was about 18 by 10 ft. and was surrounded by burned slate piles. The pit walls were lined with flat slabs (fig. 17). This may be of early historic date. Two Koniag-built sweathouses still in use in 1935 are shown in figures 18 and 19. The first (fig. 18) is used as follows: rocks are heated in the fire pit in the main room, the fire being stirred with a wooden poker about 3 ft. long. The stones heated in the fire are black slate beach pebbles about fist size. When the rocks are hot, they are picked up on the wooden shovel and carried into the rear chamber through the door, which is then closed. The hot stones are stacked in the corner and water is poured on them to generate steam. The bather lies on the low platform and switches himself with the bundle of supple alder shoots to stimulate circulation. The rear chamber is earth-covered, although the whole structure is built on the surface. The second sweathouse (fig. 19) is a frame structure built over a shallow pit only 12 in. deep. It is like the last, except that the plat- form on which the bather lies is absent. The most significant feature of these historic Koniag sweathouses seems to be that the main room no longer serves as a dwelling, but is considered part of the swe ing structure. De Laguna (1934, p. 162) notes that the older (Eskiz sites in Prince William Sound and in Kachemak Bay she no evidence of the steam sweat bath, but that at Indian sites in Cook Inlet there are quantities of fire-cracked stones once used in steam sweating. She suggests that "the steam bath in southwestern Alaska may be, there- fore, a recent innovation taken over from the Indians." The Kodiak evidence appears to support this conclusion The problem of the steam sweat bath is discussed fur- ther by Birket-Smith and De Laguna (1938, pp. 369-37 Slate-slab fireplaces and fireboxes.-In both the Upp Level and Lower Levels were found flat slate-slab fire boxes. The usual form consists of a flat slab bottom, along the borders of which were laid on edge four in- clined flat slabs to form the sides (pl. 10, d; pl. 11, d-f Hrdli~ka, 1944, figs. 56, 65-68, 107, 181). We may assume that, since the inclined slabs could not be sup- ported above the ground surface, they were used to line a pit. The interiors are filled with midden, the slabs show signs of burning, and the bottom contains ash and charcoal. In size these fireplaces measure from 1 to 3' ft. on a side. The largest slab-lined pit had seven side slabs (pl. 11, c; Hrdli~ka, 1944, fig. 175). It was near Fig. 17. Modern Koniag sweathouse, showing floor plan. SO1- COVERED c-I - 3_.4..FS T Scl Fig. 18. Modern Koniag sweathouse, no. 3, I 24 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE L surface, was filled with fired slate, and was associ- 4 with the ceremonial house discussed elsewhere in P report. ,#ome of the dwellings had fireplaces consisting of Lvertical slabs set parallel about 15 cm. apart i4i~ka, 1944, fig. 139). These are discussed else- gre in relation to house remains. Similar hearths W noted by Rainey (1 941, p. 47 1) from Okvik site, ,nuk Islands. The Yurok of northwestern California employ this form of fireplace (Kroeber, 1925, pp. 80). The use of slate slabs was extensive in the Uyak site, tly, one may suppose, because the point on which F site rests is composed of a nearly vertical slate |tcrop from which slabs could very easily be prized "late-slab alignments.-Thin slabs of slate, some- ges measuring up to 4 ft. on a side, were used ex- Bsively by the Uyak site inhabitants, as may be seen m the examples in Hrdlicka (1944, figs. 49, 77, 79, 88, 99, 103, 106-109, 129, 144, 145, 149, 180). Ken a single slab was found with no apparent associa- n, but often whole flat or inclined alignments were pind. These were called "walks," but at the same time - term should not be taken too literally. Examples p shown here in plates 10, c, 12, and 13. -}I About all that can be said definitely about the uses to kch these slabs were put is that they often formed the s0r of graves and that they occasionally entered into fuse construction. They may also have been the paving ? the raised benches inside dwellings-Davydov (in Hrdlika, 1944, p. 27) speaks of floors made of slabs of wood-or possibly retaining wall facings (cf. Lisiansky, quoted in Hrdlicka, 1944, p. 28, where slab walls are mentioned). In the Uyak site, at least, the use of flat slate slabs, often trimmed on the edges for regularity, is noteworthy. Because such slate is fairly common all over the island (Capps, 1937, pp. 138 ff.), the use of this material will probably be found to characterize the cultures of the whole island. Hrdlicka (1944, p. 95, fig. 8) describes and illustrates a slab-sided grave on near-by Amok Island and specifically states that such lined graves were absent in the Uyak site. Artifact caches.-Although excavation records give very little information on artifact caches, a few hints of these may be recovered from Hrdlicka (1944, passim), the USNM catalogue, and notes made by individual ex- cavators. Caches of this sort were often found under house floors or were buried beneath large flat slate slabs which presumably once formed part of floor or wall features of dwellings. In the Lower Levels were found 5 bone harpoon "blanks" in 1932. Many lots of from 3 to 20 flaked slate blades and polished or flaked slate ulos came to light, but details on these are unfortunately missing. Grooved stone sinkers up to 40 in number were found together. Without precise notes we can go no further than to say that many, perhaps most, types of common arti- facts occurred at times in quantity, as though they had been hidden or stored away for a day which never dawned. Iv . 'o-: An 31 . , i' RLIBLE 00LI Fig. 19. Modern Koniag sweathouse, no. 4. al, I 25 . I , 2 FEtT 26 ANIMAL REMAINS Fox skeletons, mentioned elsewhere iz were of common occurrence, and a tota] and skeletons (some incomplete) were c are now in the U. S. National Museum. A are of the local red fox, Vulpes vulF ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Merriam, but there is no record of the Alaskan Arctic fox (Alopex lagopus innuitus Merriam) from n this report, the Uyak site. I of 71 skulls Large amounts of bird bone were collected from ollected and site, and these have been reported on by Herbert Fri l11 specimens mann (1934, 1935). The species present and their le )es harrimani of origin, as far as recorded, are listed below: Species Diomedea nigripes Cypnus buccinator Chen rossi Nyroca affinis Olaucionetta clangula Haliaeetus albicilla Gavia immer Phalocrocorax carbo sinensis Clangula hyemalis Arctonetta fischeri Melanitta deglandi Melanitta perspicillata Bubo virginianus algistus Surnia ulula caparoch Gavia adamsi Gavia arctica pacifica Gavia stellata Colymbus auritus Phalocrocorax pelagicus Cygnus columbianus Philacte canagica Anser albifrons Anas platyrhyncos Dafila acuta Histrionicus histrionicus Polysticta stelleri Somateria v-nigra Somateria spectabilis Oidemia americana Common Name Black-footed albatross Trumpeter swan Ross's goose Lesser scaup Golden-eye Gray sea eagle Common loon Chinese cormorant Old squaw Spectacled eider White-winged scoter Surf scoter St. Michael horned owl American hawk owl Yellow-billed loon Pacific loon Red-throated loon Horned grebe Pelagic cormorant Whistling swan Emperor goose White-fronted goose Mallard Pintail Harlequin duck Steller's eider Pacific eider King eider American scoter Site Level(s) Lower,- Upper Lower, Upper Upper Upper, Lower Upper, Lower Upper Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Lower, Upper Upper * . . Lower, Upper Lower Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Upper Lower Lower Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Ii Species Haliaeetus leucocephalus Thalassoaetus pelagicus V Grus canadensis Stercorarius longicaudus Larus glaucescens F Larus argentatus Larus canus brachyrhyncu t Uria aalge californica Uria lomvia arra [ Cepphus columba Cyclorrhyncus psittacula Lunda currhata FPica pica hudsonai Corvus corax principalis Corvus brachyrhynchos cai Colymbus grisegena Diomedea albatrus Fulmarus glacialis Lagopus rupestris Larus hyperboreus HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Common Name Bald eagle Steller's sea eagle Little brown crane Long-tailed jaeger Glaucous-winged gull Herring gull s Short-billed gull California murre Pallas's murre Pigeon guillemot Paroquet anklet Tufted puffin American magpie Northern raven urinus Northwestern crow Holboell's grebe Short-tailed albatross Pacific fulmar Kellogg's ptarmigan Glaucous gull 27 Site Level(s) Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Lower, Upper Mammalian bones were sampled in order to deter- b-e what animals were hunted by the people who occu- |d the Uyak site. The zoological determination, made Species Common Name Ursus mittendorfi Brown bear Rangifer Granti ? Caribou Lutra canadensis Kadiacensis River otter (Enhydra lutris lutra Sea otter Alopex hallensis Blue fox ESumetopias jubata Sea lion ,Ca11orhinus alascanus Fur seal Phoca richardii Hair seal Odobenus divergens Walrus by Jeanette Orange of the U. S. National Museum at the request of Dr. Hrdlicka in 1937 (see also Kel- logg, 1936), are given in the tabulation below. Species Common Name Lagenorhyncus sp. Striped porpoise Odocoileus columbianus Black-tailed deer Phocaena phocoena Harbor porpoise Phocaenoides dalli Dall's porpoise Delphinapterus leucas White whale Mesoplodon stejnegeri Stejneger' s beaked whale Microtus kadiacensis Meadow mouse Castor canadensis Beaver Mustela kadiacensis Kodiak weasel I VI I?k?, R F: rt ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Remains of domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) from the Uyak site have been studied and reported on by Allen (1939) and Haag (1948, pp. 179, 187-189, figs. 11, 14). The Kodiak dogs are of two types: a small-sized form, which Hrdlicka (1944, p. 470) believes is pretty well restricted to the Lower Levels, and a large-sized type, which is either restricted to or dominant in the Upper Level. Allen in his sample of thirty skulls notes four which he believes are hybrids of the large- and small- type dogs. Haag (1948, p. 223) finds that prehistoric Eskimo dogs from St. Lawrence Island differ from the prehistoric Kodiak types. Fish bones were not saved for identification. One lot of 53 salmon vertebrae 5 mm. in diameter was found, with a central perforation to permit stringing. The disks of halibut vertebrae were occasionally used as beads or ornaments. MOLLUSCAN REMAINS Only a very incomplete list of mollusks can be since there seems to have been no systematic samo or identification of types. Shells modified to make artifacts are: Neptune, lyrata Gmelin; Protodesmus macroschisma Deshay Saxidomus giganteus Deshayes. Unmodified mollusk shells, a large percentage the refuse midden, are to be interpreted as food re mains: Saxidomus giganteus; Saxidomus nuttalli Cc Modiola modiolus L.; Mytilus edulis; Littorina sitk' Philippi; Echinarachinus excentricus; Polinices sp. Protodesmus macroschisma Desh.; Pecten sp.; Ost borealis Lam.; Nucella emarginata Desh.; Vola sp. 28 ARTIFACTS: SHELL, WOOD, BASKETRY, CLAY SHELL I Shell objects were rare in the Uyak site, a reflec- , perhaps, of the greater use of bone, stone, and hod for implements and objects of adornment. Columellae of sea snails (Neptunea lyrata Gmelin) re found singly or in lots. Five separate lots num- ring 44 pieces came from the Lower Levels. There e none from the Upper Level. The columella was en out by chipping to produce a rough-edge spiral m 3 to 5 cm. long and about 1 cm. in diameter. y one specimen shows smoothing and small drilled forations (pl. 14, h-j). These pieces could have n tied on a string and used as ornamental pendants. tm Ekseavik on Kobuk River, in the culture stage d 1400 A.D., Giddings (1952a, pl. 43, fig. 10) vered three identical "conch" columellae. These the only specimens found, and Giddings considers m unique. I would guess that the Uyak specimens, l from the Lower Levels, are rather earlier in time I the Ekseavik examples. Oyster shells (Protodesmus macroschisma Deshayes) tth the edge smoothed down by grinding may have rved as ornaments, attachment to a string being made rough the natural foramen (pl. 14, m). Eight of these Lre found in the Lower Levels. Numerous unmodified ples of Protodesmus valves occurred at random in oh the Upper and Lower Levels. From the Lower Levels came a clam shell (Saxidomus eus Deshayes) containing a mass of red iron oxide gment; an elliptical disk of Saxidomus shell (pl. 14, 1) lth a bored hole in its center; and a second complete ell, somewhat smaller, with a drilled hole (pl. 14, k). WOOD A small number of wooden artifacts were fortuitously *served in the Uyak site. Two ovoid labrets (pl. 79, b, c) are similar to other tees made of ivory and stone. From about the midpoint of the deposits where they Ire running 12 ft. or so deep we encountered, in 1935, section of frozen midden. My recollection is that it Er have measured 6 or 8 ft. in diameter, and about 2 3 ft. in thickness. Enclosed within this mass were a mber of perfectly preserved wooden objects which, ortunately, tell us little, since they consist merely sharpened stakes and short cylindrical rods. There e 12 of the sharpened stakes (pl. 14, a-c, e), and 12 Whe short, cylindrical polished wooden pegs with ends i off square (pl. 14, d). No specific use can be pro- ed for either of these types. A piece of a ladle or shallow wooden bowl (pl. 14, g) eks depth location, but is probably from the Upper Ghel. 'There is an oval bark disk, 5 mm. thick and measur- 2 by 2.5 cm., from the Lower Levels and an ovoid fibber or fat scraper of wood with sharp edges, meas- ing 10.5 cm. long, 6.8 cm. wide, and 2.1 cm. thick . 20). It is quite similar to an Okvik piece shown by ey (1941, fig. 21, item 4). 1 INCH Fig. 20. Wooden fat-scraper. Left, Scraper for fat or blubber; right, cross section. BASKETRY Two separate lots of carbonized twined basketry were recovered during the excavation of the Uyak site (Hrd- licka, 1944, pp. 219, 306). Both lots came from the Lower Levels, and there- fore belong to the full prehistoric period. Such remains are rare in Eskimo sites, being noted elsewhere only at Platinum Village (Larsen, 1950, p. 184, fig. 57). The basketry was sent to Dr. L. S. Cressman, Univer- sity of Oregon, who has kindly supplied the following analysis. Report on Basketry from Kodiak Island By L. S. Cressman Lot No. USNM 365470, Lower Levels, Uyak Site Small box contains two types of carbonized basketry called here types A and B. Specimens (7) are charred and heavily coated with preservative and too friable to man- ipulate without breaking. Type A. Plain twining [pi. 65, a] Pitch of weft stitch is down to left. Weft rows wide apart, average inter-weft distance is 0.5 cm. Each warp consists of two elements which are separated and paired in alternating weft rows with half of the adjacent warp elements. There are 3 warps per 1 cm. Attu baskets in the University of Oregon Museum use this technique, but stitch is down to right [Also see Cress- man, 1942, figs. 11, 84, c, e, f.] Type B. Plain twining with false embroidery. Pitch of stitch is down to right. Weft elements are either flat or flattened materials which cross rather than twist over each other between warps and are pushed down tightly to compress the double weft material be- tween the warps to the surface width of the weft element crossing the warp. [29] ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Warp-two elements made from two parts oval in cross section with flattened surfaces in apposition and lying parallel to the weft elements, giving a warp that is about four times as wide as thick from outside to inside. False embroidery on two fragments. Lot No. USNM 398814, Lower Levels, Uyak site Simple twining down to left. Rim finish-a weft row of down to the right twining binds the warps just over the last warp row. Warps then seem to be bent over and carried back down inside of basket to be caught under the binding weft row and the protruding ends cut off (cf. Cressman, 1942, fig. 14). The modern Klamath use this method. [A diagrammatic sketch of this rim finish technique is shown here in figure 21.] Fig. 21. Basketry, showing probable rim finish of Kodiak twined basketry. USNM 398814. Lower Levels. Two fragments have a piece of three-strand braid attached. On one fragment the braid passes between the warps and the last two weft rows from one side of the basket to the other and appears to form a binding knot. However, the ends are broken off and from the frag- mentary condition no conclusions as to function can be drawn. The braid may be a part of a hemp line. Attu baskets are frequently finished by a three-strand braid but in the Kodiak specimen this is not rim finish. The other braid fragment is pressed into a mass of burned basket and cannot be analyzed. There are 5 weft rows per 2 cm. and each weft ele- ment is approximately 2 mm. wide when it crosses the warp. There are 7 warp elements per 2 cm. Warp and weft may be bundles of fine grass but this cannot be determined from the present condition with any degree of certainty because of the carbonized con- dition and the preservative which makes the material very friable. Hrdlicka (1944, p. 342) refers to burned "mats doubtless made of wild rye (Elymus) . . . [which] were all evidently thick floor mats of parallel fibers originally held together, in all probability, by wide-apart rows of stitching.' One sample of this carbonized matting from the Lower Levels was saved. The warp consists of bundles of grass 2 cm. in diameter. About every 10 cm. a twined grass Sla aL Slab Slate Slab Fig. 22. Clay-lined pits, "Chekalina pits." bundle weft is spaced, each weft course row catchinj alternating warps. Sauer (1802, pp. 175-176) speaks Koniag "grass mats, much coarser than those of Ooa lashka." Throughout the history of the Uyak site the floors houses were covered, in part at least, with grass. C house floors with carbonized layers of grass up to aq inch in thickness were used, the inference being that grass was a floor covering. No remains of coiled basketry were recovered frN the Uyak site. CLAY Clay-lined pits.-No fired pottery was found in tha Uyak site, though pottery does occur in the Olga Bay Cape Alitak region on the west coast of the island (Heizer, 1949). The Koniag at the opening of the hist period in the mideighteenth century made pottery. S the cultural materials associated with the Olga Bay Alitak pottery are practically identical to the UpperI Uyak site material, it would appear that Koniag pottE making was fairly restricted and had been so recentI introduced that either the idea had not spread north east the relatively short distance to the Uyak site or the Uyak site was already abandoned by the time the tery art was first practiced on the island. Only excai tion in the Alitak region will throw light on this matti In the Uyak site were discovered a very large nun of circular pits lined with a very fine blue clay (fig. which Dr. Howel Williams, Department of Geology, versity of California, has kindly examined and prone to be composed largely of quartz, and from either a aeolian or a fluviatile deposit. It is not fine volcanic pumice, as we assumed while excavating the site. AO ing to Gordon Jones, superintendent in 1934 of the A; Packers' cannery at Larsen Bay, similar clay-lined were used by the Athabascan Indians of Cook Inlet foi storing fish. This observation is verified by Osgood' Tanaina informants and the North Pacific-East Asial distribution of the custom is described by Birket-Sn and De Laguna (1938, pp. 445-446) and Rostlund (195 Map 43). The name of the pits in Cook Inlet was "ch lina." Salmon were put into them, allowed to decay, permitted to freeze once. The freezing killed the mN and the mass was then considered edible. Chekalina pits were much more common in the loi Levels than in the Upper Level (pl. 11, a-b). In dial they ranged from 15 to 62 cm.; interior depths varie 10 to 30 cm. (Hrdlicka, 1944, figs. 176, 210-212, p 312, 439, 442). The clay is very fine-grained and w smoothly plastered that the pits must have been wat The walls varied in thickness, from 2 to 8 cm. The fish-storage hypothesis seems probable becaI numbers of the pits contained a layer of fish bones i bottom. One instance of an infant burial in a clay-Un pit was noted (Lower Levels), and not uncommonly facts, such as slate ulos or barbed dart heads, were in them. In many of the pits a large flat slate slab w used to cover the opening (Hrdlifka, 1944, fig. 210) I would specifically reject Quimby's (1945, p. 12~ that on Kodiak Island the clay-lined pits were an int ate step in the evolution from stone vessels (i. e., la to fired pottery. These three features seem most 11k have been originally separate entities and to have so mained functionally. The only other archaeological occurrence of these known to me is from Port M81ler on the Alaska Peru (Weyer, 1930, p. 274). 30 STONE ARTIFACTS LAMPS Occurrence and classification.-Only stone lamps a grass wick which burned the oil of seals, sea A, whales, and bears (Schelekov, 1793, 1:76; ydov and Khvostov, 1810-12, 2:104; Holmberg, p. 382) were found in the Uyak site. No clay or very lamps occurred here. tur only stratigraphic information on the lamps, as he rest of the material from the Uyak site, is in p of a subdivision, conceived and executed in the iby Dr. Hrdli~ka, into "Low," "Intermediate," and ier" material. The "Low" material was that re- !3ed from the first two or three feet of cultural we lying on top of the yellow loess or greenish till; the "Upper" level was marked by a super- stratum which was distinctive in being dry and d with burned and exfoliated slate used in steam sweating; the "Intermediate" level included those de- posits below the Upper and above the Low strata. Since the assignment of an object to Low or Intermediate was generally pretty arbitrary, it would be dangerous to consider all artifacts listed in the catalogue as from the Low Level earlier than all artifacts marked Intermediate, for the reason that the largest proportion of the Uyak de- posits (Low and Intermediate levels) was excavated with- out proper attention being paid to the stratigraphic place- ment of artifacts or burials. It has been necessary, there- fore, for purposes of discussion, to combine the Low and Intermediate deposits into a single stratigraphic horizon which I have called "Lower Levels," and to treat the Upper Level as stratigraphically distinct. It is evident that our analysis of stone lamps is thus deprived of one essential element of interpretative data, the relative temporal placement of the numerous specimens re- covered. Simple Prow Grooved Prow Serrated Prow rrow BorderGrooe.... Nlarrowr Border Giroove Shallow Border Groove Bar;s Wide Flat Border No Border Fig. 23. Lamp features illustrating terminology. [31] Ad i:6 .11 - :, t?? I,..w I ,v. 11 ?K'. .?41 i?, s", ? f-:? 1? , ??i- '. 1.- r?' ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS In the description of stone lamps alone I have pre- served the original stratigraphic level designations (Upper, Intermediate, Lower) in the hope that these differences may possibly prove in future to have some significance. If the reader will keep in mind that refer- ences to Intermediate and Lower are to presumed stratigraphic distinctions within what has elsewhere in this report been called "Lower Levels," no confusion will arise. The classification employed here is a simple one based primarily on form or shape features (fig. 23) and secondarily on decoration (fig. 24). It is sum- marized as follows. Type I. Ovoid I. A. 1. Wide, flat rim with troughed wick channel at small end, undecorated I. B. 1. Like I. A. 1, but decorated I. A. 2. Pointed ovoid, undecorated I. B. 2. Like I. A. 2, but decorated (subtypes a-h) Type II. Elliptical II. A. Undecorated II. B. Decorated * a 1936- B1 h 375505 No no. 7, 7 37786Z 37S692 d 36544-8 i 377862 Type III. Circular III. A. Plain and undecorated III. B. Decorated Type IV. Rectangular IV. A. Simple, undecorated Type V. Crescentic V. B. Decorated Type VI. Hunters' Lamps Type VII. Natural Forms used as Lamps Aberrant and special forms (not given designations) In the tables all measurements are in centimeter weights in pounds and ounces, and catalogue numbe: are those of the USNM. L and B signify respective1y length and breadth; Ht. is the height of the lamp re4 ing in normal position and is measured from the ph on which the lamp sits; depth is the depth of the oil reservoir (bowl). e f 377511 375270 K 375182 1 377502. m 1935'X q r 363726 375273 S t 377663 36331 Fig. 24. Decorations on bottoms and basins of stone lamps. Solid black represents incising; hachured areas a relief. a. USNM 1936-Bl. b. Uncat. c. USNM 375692. d. USNM 365448. Lower Levels. e. USNM 377511. Lo Levels. f. USNM 375270. Lower Levels. g. USNM 363724. h. USNM 375505. Upper Level. i. USNM 377862. USNM 377862. k. USNM 375182. Lower Levels. 1. USNM 377502. Lower Levels. m. USNM 1935-x. n. US! 377862. o. USNM 365402. Lower Levels. p. USNM 375270. Lower Levels. q. USNM 363726. r. USNM 375273. Lower Levels. s. USNM 377863. t. USNM 363166. Lower Levels. 0 3654-02 p 375270 3 2 11 377862 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE iTypes I.A. 1 (plain) and I. B. 1 (decorated).-Table 5 sents the essential data on measurements and mate- s of the 8 lamps of types I. A. 1 and I. B. 1 recovered the Uyak site. All come from the Upper Level, and made of diorite or granite. The distinguishing fea- es of this type are the wide and flat upper rim, shal- bowl, evenly rounded exterior, convex bottom, and wick channel cut out of the flat border. This type )smp, as pointed out by Birket-Smith (1941, p. 148, 25) and Hough (1898, p. 102, pl. 20) is typical of ak Island. Hrdlicka collected 2 of these lamps from g Koniag, and there is every reason to believe that this was the type in use on Kodiak at the opening of the historic period. The late temporal position of type I. A. 1 lamps is further attested by the fact that all of the Uyak site examples came from the Upper Level. This type of lamp was in recent use in Norton Sound (Gordon, 1906, pl. 26, fig. 6). The convex bottom of the single decorated lamp (type I. B. 1) has a pecked design which probably represents an attempt to portray a human face. Other lamps with human faces pecked or incised on the bottom surface are described by Orchard (1930, fig. 32) and Larsen (1950, fig. 57, item 7). Both are from southwestern Alaska. TABLE 5 Stone Lamps, Types I. A. 1 and I. B. 1 Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl H. Dph wt. L/B L/B Ht. D (lbs. -oz.) I. A. 1 565541 ............ Upper Diorite 19.1/14.7 15.5/10.5 4.4 1.3 4-3 PI. 16, a 575496 ............ Upper Diorite 21.4/19.4 14.9/ 13.3 6.6 2.1 7-12 ... 75498 ...... .... .. Upper Granite 17.3/11.5 13.7/ 7.5 4.8 1.7 3-3 P1. 26, f 75504 ...... .... .. Upper Diorite 21.3/18.8 15.5/ 13.3 6.4 2.3 8-7 PI. 26, c 77634 .......... .. Upper Granite 10.5/ 8.4 7.2/ 4.9 3.5 1.0 1-0 ... 936-B4 ........... Upper Diorite 12.1/ 8.7 9.6/ 5.7 4.6 1.3 1-11 ... *36-B5 ........... Upper Diorite 13.8/ 6.6 11.6/ 4.2 3.7 1.4 1-1 PI. 19, e L * B. 1 75505 ............ Upper Diorite 13.4/11.5 10.5/ 7.7 5.7 2.1 ... Pls. 15, a, 26, b, e pe I.A. 2 (undecorated).-The simple, pointed, In materials and measurements the two groups are not stone lamp was certainly popular during the distinctive, and the probable explanation of the paucity er periods of occupation of the Uyak site. Table of Upper Level examples is simply that the vogue of cates that of the 40 lamps of this type, 6 come this form was diminishing. -the Upper Level and 34 from the Lower Levels. TABLE 6 Stone Lamps, Type I. A. 2 Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Outside Bowl Ht. Depth Wt. L/B L/B H. Dph(lbs.- oz.) 3729 .Upper Granite 17.0/12.3 14.5/ 6.2 5.8 1.6 3-10 5406c .Deep Diorite 13.0/ 10.5 11.0/ 8.0 5.0 1.5 2-7 5406e .Deep Diorite 14.6/13.6 11.4/ 9.8 5.1 1.5 3-1 5406g Deep Granite 17.2/ 9.3 14.0/ 6.5 5.1 1.7 2-10 5447b .Inter Sandstone 13.9/10.0 10.1/ 6.5 4.9 1.3 2-1 5183 .Deep Granite 16.8/12.3 14.8/10.3 6.9 2.1 4-5 5184 Deep Granite 15.2/12.8 12.0/ 9.2 6.7 2.1 4-4 5192 Deep Diorite 13.6/12.1 11.3/ 9.0 5.1 2.0 2-5 5199a .Deep Sandstone 15.5/11.7 12.5/ 7.6 5.6 2.2 3-2 5275............... Inter Granite 21.7/15.4 17.6/10.2 6.9 2.0 7-7 o e I ,4! I, i!~I I 33 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 6 (Cont'd.) Stone Lamps, Type I. A. 2 Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Outside Bowl Ht. WDeth W L/B L/B (lbso' 375276 .Inter Sandstone 18.8/15.0 15.0/10.8 6.7 2.5 5 375279 .Inter Granite 15.3/11.9 13.0/ 9.5 6.6 2.5 31 375283 .Inter Granite 19.2/15.9 15.0/11.6 6.5 2.1 5 375287 .Inter Granite 14.5/11.7 12.3/ 9.5 5.8 1.6 2- 375289a ............. Inter Sandstone 16.3/14.4 13.2/11.4 6.7 2.3 4 375292 ............... Inter Granite 11.3/ 9.8 7.6/ 6.8 5.2 1.3 1 375293 ............... Inter Granite 12.3/10.6 9.0/ 7.4 6.2 1.5 2- 375299 ............... Inter Sandstone 21.7/16.3 14.4/ 8.8 4.8 1.8 4 375495 ............... Upper Basalt 19.7/16.7 16.8/13.5 7.6 2.6 6- 375497 ............... Upper Granite 15.6/11.3 12.3/ 8.6 5.6 1.6 3. 375499 ............... Upper Granite 13.0/11.4 10.0/ 8.2 4.4 1.8 2. 375506 ............... Upper Sandstone 16.3/12.4 12.5/ 8.8 6.5 1.7 4- 375510 ............... Upper Granite 13.9/ 8.9 9.0/ 5.2 5.6 1.6 2- 377508 ............... Deep Diorite 20.7/ 16.7 17.4/12.1 7.5 2.5 7-1 377509 ............... Deep Granite 17.8/15.9 15.0/12.8 6.0 1.5 5. 377512 .......... . . . Deep Basalt 13.7/11.3 10.7/ 9.0 5.1 1.3 2. 377513 ............... Deep Diorite 13.8/12.4 10.4/ 9.0 5.8 2.1 3- 377514 ............... Deep Granite 14.3/ 13.8 10.2/ 8.5 5.0 1.6 3. 377515 ............... Deep Granite 15.8/11.0 13.0/ 8.5 5.7 1.4 3 377627* .Inter Diorite 25.1/18.7 21.0/14.2 9.2 2.3 13- 377630 .Inter Granite 16.6/13.4 13.7/10.1 5.9 1.6 4., 377631* .Inter Sandstone 12.9/11.2 11.0/ 9.4 4.5 2.1 1. 377632 .Inter Granite 13.9/10.6 10.5/ 6.5 5.6 1.7 2. 377633* .Inter Granite 13.1/ 8.7 11.8/ 7.9 4.0 1.0 1 19366A* Deep Andesite 23.7/15.5 21.2/12.7 8.4 2.6 9.l Uncat. .............. Deep Diorite 18.2/11.7 15.0/ 8.5 6.2 2.0 2. Uncat. .............. Deep Diorite 14.0/11.2 11.0/ 8.5 6.0 1.5 2- Uncat. .............. Inter Sandstone 15.3/12.8 13.0/10.5 5.5 2.2 2- Uncat. .............. Inter Diorite 12.5/10.0 10.7 / 8.0 3.3 1.7 0- Uncat. Inter Soapstone 15.5/12.5 13.0/ 9.0 4.0 2.0 2- *Illustrated as follows: 377627, pi. 16, e; 377631, p1. 16, c; 3777633, p1. 16, d; 1936-A, p1. 16, b. Type I. B. 2 (ovoid, decorated).-This class comprises the largest number of specimens, 44 lamps in all being included. Figure 24 shows the decorative features of I.B.2 lamps. It is possible to distinguish at least 8 subtypes of type I.B.2 and a majority of each subtype is characterized by possession of the following distinctive features. Subtype a. With prow, exterior groove or border and bowl plain or with longitudinal groove, flat rim (table 7) Subtype b. With ovoid depression or raised "horse- shoe" in bowl cavity (table 8) Subtype c. With grooved prow and raised "bars" on exterior side walls (table 9) Subtype d. With exterior groove or flat rim, plain bowl (table 10) Subtype e. With two conical knobs in bowl cavity (table 11) Subtype f. With prow, plain bowl, no border (table 12) Subtype g. With center groove in bowl only (table 13) Subtype h. With outer groove or flat border and bowl groove (table 14) It is admitted that the subtypes so distinguished are arbi- trary, but their distinction serves to isolate certain fea- tures of lamp embellishment, the presence of which probably prove significant as far as historical conno tions and chronological differences are concerned. regrettable that, because ol inadequate depth recor accompanying individual specimens, these chronoloj data cannot be extracted from the Uyak lamp collec Subtype a: There are 21 examples of this subtyp! The majority (15) have a wide flat rim, which is hoi zontal or beveled out. The sharp-rimmed specimes (4) have rounded exterior side walls. Usually the s has a wide shallow groove border (6 specs.) or a nar groove border (8). The bowl is either plain (11 spec or bears a fore-and-aft groove (6) and two bowls ha respectively, an ovoid depression and crossed groo The standard feature of the "prow" is represented as plain (12 lamps), double or vertically grooved ( in one lamp the prow is serrated. The materials diorite (9 lamps), granite (9), sandstone (2), and b (1). All examples except one (1936-A3) are from th Lower Levels. The exception may possibly be an e lamp dug out and used by later occupants of the site single specimen does not, therefore, necessarily im date the observation that subtype a of type I. B. 2. is early Uyak form. 34 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 7 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype a Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl H Wt. L/B L/B (lbs.;-oz.) 725 ............ Lower Granite 21.9/16.5 18.5/12.7 5.6 1.4 6-11 ... 726 .Lower Granite 18.2/13.9 15.0/10.9 4.3 2.1 3-5 3727 ............ Lower Granite 15.7/13.7 13.4/11.7 5.6 1.7 3-8 Pl.18, a, b 5403 ............ Lower Diorite 17.9/12.7 16.0/ 9.8 6.5 2.1 4-12 Pl.18,h 15448 ............ Lower Granite 14.2/11.1 11.4/ 8.1 6.2 1.7 2-14 ... 5179 ............ Lower Sandstone 17.0/14.0 13.6/10.5 7.6 1.4 5-15 PL.18, e 5181 ............ Lower Diorite 13.4/11.6 11.2/ 9.2 5.4 1.4 2-11 Pl.19, d 5186 ............ Lower Granite 14.9/ 9.9 12.8/ 7.3 5.3 1.4 2-7 P1. 18, c, d 175187 ............ Lower Granite 10.0/ 8.3 8.0/ 6.4 4.5 1.4 1-3 ... f5200 ............ Lower Diorite ... ... ... ... (frag.) Hrdli~ka, 1944, fig. 226 175270 ............ Lower Diorite 26.0/19.5 22.0/ 15.8 9.0 2.5 ? Hrdli~ka, 1944, figs. 153, 219, 219a; pl. 19, f S75272 ............ Lower Diorite 20.0/ 16.4 17.3/13.5 6.5 3.0 6-0 P1. 19, a 75288 .....er... Lower Granite 13.2 / 9.6 11.1/ 6.9 4.8 1.4 1-15 P1. 1 9,g j75289 ............ Lower Sandstone 11.6/ 8.5 10.0/ 6.6 3.3 1.2 0-12 ... p7504 ............ Lower Diorite 17.0/12.9 14.4/ 9.9 5.1 1.8 3 - 2 P1. 18, f, g 77511 ............ Lower Basalt 16.7 /13.1 14.3 /10.6 5.2 1.8 3 - 8 Hrdlicka, V 1944, fig. 215 7626 ............ Lower Diorite 19.1/15.2 16.6/12.2 7.1 2.0 6-2 Pl. 19,b 7864............ Lower Diorite 18.3/14.3 15.6/11.7 7.6 2.2 5-13 Pi.18,i,l 36-A3 ........... Upper Granite 21.9/16.5 18.5/12.7 5.6 1.4 6-11 36-A4 ....... Lower Granite 15.6/13.0 13.2/10.1 6.1 1.8 3-14 6-A6. Lower Diorite 12.0/10.4 10.3/ 8.2 4.5 1.4 1-8 type b: Of the 7 examples of this subtype, all has either a shallow or narrow groove border, or is from the Lower Levels. They are variable in size, unelaborated and simply rounded off. Rims are flat, t, and material used. Four have a simple prow, a sharp-edged, and beveled out. No. 377862 is note- r occurring in subtypes a, e, and f. The most worthy by reason of the incised decoration on the eristic feature is an ovoid depression in the bowl, bottom which represents the head of an animal, prob- one lamp has a raised "horseshoe." The exterior ably a seal. TABLE 8 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype b 'Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth Wt. L/B L/B (lbs.-oz.) 6402 ............ Lower Diorite 20.5/16.1 17.2/12.7 7.1 1.2 6-12 PI. 20, e P1. 21, e 539 .Lower Granite 21.8/12.9 19.8/10.0 6.9 1.4 3-1 5182 .Lower.. Lower Granite 17.5/11.5 14.7/ 9.3 7.2 1.4 4-14 PI.20, d 5693 Lower Granite 40.4/ 29.5 36.0/23.7 10.5 3.6 38-1 Hrdli~ka, 1944, fig. 137 502 Lower Diorite 21.2/15.3 18.0/12.5 8.3 1.9 8-7 Pl.20, a Hrdli~ka, 1944, fig. 213 I A 35 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 8 (Cont'd.) Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype b Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth Wtl L/B L/B (lbs.-oz.) 377862 ............ Lower Diorite 20.1/17.8 18.0/14.8 8.5 1.9 9-3 Pl. 20,b Hrdli~k 1944, fi 216 1936-A5 . Lower Sandstone 16.4/12.3 14.4/10.0 4.9 2.4 2-6 Pl. 20, c Subtype c: Only 3 lamps of this subtype were noted. 377863 is the most elaborate example: in addition All have a double (i.e., grooved) prow, and bars on the three raised bars at the front and three sets of fil exterior side. No. 363166 nas a double prow which forms elevated bars at each side and the rear, there are fa two vertical bars, and on each side and at the back are sets of three grooves separating the elevated bar, th sets of three vertical bars. No. 375273 has at each end is, eight alternating arrangements of grooves and ri and midway at each side, sets of two raised bars. No. occupy the exterior walls below the rim. TABLE 9 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype c Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth Wt. L/B L/B (lbs.-oz.) 363166 .......... Lower Sandstone 14.7/12.5 11.7/ 8.6 6.3 1.7 3-5 PI. 21,b,c 375273* .Lower ... ... ... ... ... ... PI. 21, a 377863 .Upper Diorite 19.0/14.9 18.0/13.6 6.8 1.9 5-0 Pls.15,b, 21, d * My records on this lamp lost.-RFH. Subtype d: There are 10 lamps, of which 2 come No. 375290 has a long groove running fore-and-aft from the Upper Level and the balance from the Lower along the bottom. Subtype d lamps may be charac Levels. The bowl is plain, and the exterior bears terized as well made, simple and unelaborated uti either a shallow groove (2 specs.) or is beveled out (7). tarian items. TABLE 10 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype d Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth wt. ______________________ ___________ L/B L/B (lbs4-oz.) 365404 ............ Lower Diorite 15.2/11.3 12.7/ 8.6 5.8 1.8 3-0 365541a ........Upper Granite 19.8/15.4 17.0/12.3 7.0 2.1 6-10 365543c ........... Lower Granite 11.9/ 8.5 9.3/ 6.1 5.4 1.6 1-11 ... 365543f .9ooogeo.. Lower Granite 10.9/ 9.2 8.6/ 6.7 5.4 1.7 1-11 . 365565 .Upper Granite 19.2/14.0 16.0/10.6 6.8 1.4 6-1 .. 375178 .Lower Andesite 20.4/16.1 17.8/12.7 8.4 1.9 7-10 Pl.22,b 375180 .Lower Granite 16.1/13.7 13.5/10.6 6.5 2.3 4-0 ... 375274 .Lower Sandstone 16.9/14.4 13.1/10.6 8.0 1.7 6-4 Pl.22,a 375278 .Lower Granite 14.7/11.2 12.6/ 9.1 5.7 1.5 3-0 Pl.22,c 375290 ............ Lower Granite 10.1/ 7.8 8.2/ 5.2 3.9 1.4 1-0 I I i i I. I 36 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Subtype e: There are 8 lamps of this class, their bief characteristic being two conical knobs in the Fow1. Six have a prow, and 3 have a longitudinal toove in the bowl. The rim and exterior are vari- y treated, as inspection of table 11 will show. An unfinished example (365532) is shown in plate 22, e. What is clear is that this form of lamp is restricted to the Lower Levels, and that it had passed from vogue by the time the Upper Level was laid down. TABLE 11 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype e Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth (lWt.-oz.) L/B L/B (bs . 365405 ........... Lower Diabase 16.1/13.6 13.5/11.0 6.0 1.4 4-5 Hrdlicka, 1944, fig. 155 365532 ........... Lower Granite 24.5/17.4 20.0/14.1 9.6 3.4 12-14 P1. 22, e 375280 ........... Lower Granite 15.1/12.9 13.1/10.3 5.9 2.2 3-6 PI. 22, d, Hrdlicka, 1944, fig. 135 375281 .Lower Sandstone 12.1/ 8.4 10.1/ 6.2 4.6 1.1 1-8 a 375692 .Lower ? 26.2/20.0 21.0/15.0 8.0 2.2 16-0 PI. 23, b; Hrdlicka, 1944, fig. 223 377628 .Lower Sandstone 17.9/14.3 14.2 /10.2 5.9 2.2 5- 2 377861 ........... Lower Diorite 22.9/ 17.9 19.4/14.7 8.8 1.0 12-8 P1. 2 3, a; Hrdlicka, 1944, figs. 155, 218 1936-A2 .Lower.. Lower Andesite 27.3 /20.6 23.2 /16.7 8.5 3.1 12-11 ... Subtype f: Like the preceding class, this form prow and plain bowl. With one exception (an uncata- p also limited to the Lower Levels of the Uyak logued piece), all have sharp-edged or rounded rims Aite. Seven examples were noted, all having a and simple, rounded exterior sides. TABLE 12 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype f Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl tHt. |Deth W. L/B L/B (lbs.-oz.) 363554d .......... Lower Granite 10.2/ 7.7 8.0/ 5.2 4.4 1.3 1-3 ... 365447a .......... Lower Granite 16.2/11.5 13.7/ 8.4 5.3 1.8 2-13 ... 377503 ........... Lower Diorite 18.1/14.3 14.5/ 9.7 7.5 2.8 4-12 P1. 17, b; Hrdlicka, 1944, fig. 220 377635 ........... Lower Granite 19.2/14.5 16.1/10.6 6.4 1.8 5-2 ... e 1936-Al..........Lower Diabase 20.5/14.1 18.5/11.3 6.3 2.2 4-12 P1. 23, c Uncat. .......... Lower Diorite 16.0/12.0 12.5/ 9.0 5.3 0.7 aUncat. .......... Lower Diorite 16.2/11.5 13.5/ 9.0 5.8 2.0 ... ... , Subtype g: Three of the four examples of this slass, characterized by a longitudinal groove in the bowl, come from the Lower Levels; one lacks level attribution. 37 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 13 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype g Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth Wt. L/B L/B (lbs.-oz.) 365406c ..... L ower Granite 13.5/10.8 11.2/ 8.2 5.8 1.6 6-2 X 375284 .Lower Granite 17.7/14.6 14.0/11.2 7.4 2.0 6-2 . 377506 .... ? 18.2/13.7 15.3/11.4 5.0 2.0 4-3 .1, 1936-B2 . Lower Granite 21.5/12.0 19.5/ 9.3 3.6 1.0 3-5 PI. 16, Subtype h: Five subtype h lamps with find data to have come from the Lower Levels. General come from the Lower Levels. The provenience characteristics of this type are a central bowl of two is questionable, but they are also thought groove and either an outer groove or flat border TABLE 14 Stone Lamps, Type I. B. 2, Subtype h Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Outside Bowl w Illus. L/B L/B | | (lbs.-oz.) 363728 ........... Lower Diorite 17.5/14.4 14.7/11.5 7.4 1.6 5-4 363734a .......... Lower Sandstone 24.9/18.0 22.3/15.0 6.5 1.6 10-0 ... 365401 ........... Lower Diorite 18.4/15.6 16.2/12.9 6.8 2.5 6-8 365717 ........... Lower? Diorite 17.1/13.7 15.2/11.5 5.8 2.0 4-0 375189 ........... Lower Sandstone 9.6/ 7.7 8.1/ 6.0 3.9 1.2 0-14 PI. 23, 375271 ........... Lower Diorite 25.2/18.8 25.2/15.8 7.3 2.2 9-12 377505 .Lower Diorite 19.8/15.8 17.2/13.1 6.0 1.8 5-11 P1. 23, Type U. A (plain) and II. B (decorated).-Elliptical bears a simple pecked encircling groove just belc stone lamps number 12. All but one are plain and un- the rim. It comes from the Lower Levels. decorated. Table 15 presents the detailed measure- In addition to these 12 lamps there are 6 othei ments, level of origin, and materials of type II stone whose location within the site levels is doubtful. Fl lamps. All but three come from the Lower Levels of are presumably Upper Level and one Lower Leve the Uyak site and these three Upper Level lamps are If these are admitted as type II pieces the total of ty in no way different from the 9 lamps of this type from II lamps from the site would be 18, of which 8 are fro the Lower Levels. The one decorated lamp (type II.B) the Upper Level and 10 from the Lower Levels. TABLE 15 Stone Lamps, Types II. A, LI. B Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth wt. L/B L/B (lbs.-oz.) Type II. A 365447 .Lower Granite 14.0/ 8.0 12.0/ 6.4 4.2 1.2 3-2 . 365447 ....... . ... Lower Granite 17.4/12.0 13.5/ 8.6 5.3 1.2 3-11 .. 365531 .. ... . Lower Granite 28.6/15.3 24.7/10.8 7.0 2.3 10-3 . 365547 .... . .. ... Upper Granite 19.6/11.5 15.5/ 9.0 5.8 1.7 3-5 .. I 38 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 15 (Cont ' d.) Stone Lamps, Type HI. A, II. B Val Ad USNM cat. no. at 375185 ........... 375194 ........... 175300 ........... 977517. 377742 ........... 377743 ........... 1936-B3 .......... e II. B k,75282. Level Lower Lower Lower Lower Upper Upper Lower Inter Material Basalt Sandstone Diorite Granite Granite Sandstone Diorite Granite Outside L/B 16.5/ 10.8 16.6/ 9.8 13.5/ 9.7 13.6/ 7.3 23.8/11.6 16.0/ 9.5 22.0/11.3 14.5/11.5 14.3/ 8.6 6.1 2.0 3-6 13.0/ 6.1 6.2 1.5 3-4 10.8/ 6.4 4.6 1.3 2-0 11.0/ 4.5 4.9 0.8 1-13 13.7/ 5.8 5.9 1.8 5-12 12.6/ 6.2 5.3 1.7 2-5 18.5/ 7.9 5.5 2.5 4-8 11.1/ 7.9 7.0 1.7 3-13 P1. 24, a Pl. 24, b ype III. A (circular, plain) and III. B (circular, groove, and one has an outsloping flat rim with a ated).-Five stone lamps have a circular out- wide, shallow concave border. Of the 5 lamps, Two (type III. A) are plain and unornamented. 2 are from the Lower Levels and 2 from the Upper e (type III.B ) bear exterior elaborations. Two Level; one is without depth location. 295, 375500) have a narrow, encircling border TABLE 16 Stone Lamps, Types III. A, III. B Measurements (cm.) USNM cat. no. Level Material Illus. Outside Bowl Ht. Depth (lbs.-oz) _____ ~~~ ~~L/B L/B H. Dpt lE. . 375500 ........... Inter Sandstone 12.3/10.8 8.9/ 8.2 5.0 2.0 1-15 377295 ........... Inter Granite 8.3/ 7.6 6.8/ 6.2 2.4 1.2 0-8 377745 . . Upper Diabase 12.7/11.7 9.4/ 8.9 5.5 1.4 2-7 Pl. 24, f Me .B 365536 .Upper? Quartzite? 15.9/13.6 11.8/10.2 6.7 1.3 4-8 7513 ? Diorite 12.0/13.5 9.0/10.0 5.5 2.0 2-10 IV. A (rectangular, simple).-Two stone to different periods, can constitute a significant erhave a rectangular outline. One (375501) is tradition of rectangular lamp shape on Kodiak the Upper Level, the other (375277) from the Island. They are more probably chance variations r Levels. It is to be doubted whether these ascribable to their maker, who worked in angles lamps, with their different forms and belonging rather than curves. TABLE 17 Stone Lamps, Type IV. A Measurements (cm.) t USNM cat. no. Level Material Ilus. l I | Outside | BL/ B |/ Ht.- De pth| (lbs.-oz.)| 375277 ..... Lower Diorite 25.0/14.8 18.3/10.4 9.2 2.6 11-10 Pl. 25, a 375501 ..... Upper Diorite 14.3/12.4 11.5/ 9.5 5.4 1.7 2-13 P1. 25, b I im,-- I I i i 39 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Type V. B (crescentic, decorated).-A single lamp from the Lower Levels is crescentic or semilunar in outline. Its shape may possibly be due to the original shape of the stone, which was hollowed out by pecking for the oil basin. There is no wick groove or lip. Signs of fire at each end show that the lamp was lighted in the usual manner of the standard ovoid lamps. Another unusual feature of this lamp is the low relief represen- tation of a whale on the low convex underside. The data on this lamp are as follows: USNM catalogue no. 377507; Lower Levels; granite; length-breadth ratio, outside 24.6/11.8 cm., bowl 21.0/11.8 cm.; height 7.9 cm.; depth 2.7 cm.; weight 8 lbs. 12 oz; illustrated, plate 25, c and Hrdlicka, 1944, figure 105. Type VI (hunters' lamps).-Small oil lamps, taken by men on a hunting trip, are known to have been used by the Aleut (Jochelson, 1925, p. 74). There were many of these miniature lamps in the Uyak site, and they are probably to be considered hunters' lamps. No lamps with rings, like those recovered in Kamchatka and the Aleutian Islands, were found in the Uyak site. Detailed data on numbers and find depths of small hunters' lamps were not compiled, and those listed in table 18 may be taken as typical of the whole group. TABLE 18 Stone Lamps, Type VI USNM Level Length Ht. Wt. cat. no. (cm.) (cm.) (lbs.) 363731* ...... 7.5 2.6 5.0 365546a ? 7.9 2.5 8.5 365407 ...... Lower 8.3 2.4 6.0 375193 ...... Lower 8.7 2.9 8.0 375304b . Inter 9.0 4.0 12.5 375304x . Inter 12.3 4.2 8.5 375365 ...... Inter 4.2 2.1 3.0 375514 ...... Upper 9.6 3.1 9.0 377526 ...... Inter 8.4 2.5 8.0 1936-A7 ..... ? 5.1 2.2 3.5 *Illus., pl. 2 5, j . Additional hunters' lamps are shown in plate 25, d-i, k-n. These lamps are all relatively well made and ob- viously completed pieces, as shown by their surface finish and evidence of burning at the narrow end. There is another class of artifacts which grades imperceptibly into hunters' lamps, and these might be called "pitted stones." Essentially they are flattened pebbles with a pecked pit in one surface. The borders and ends often show battering marks which give one the impression that they were also hammerstones. These pitted stones as a group may include several diverse and specific artifact types which include: (1) hammerstones; (2) anvils; and (3) hunters' lamps in process of manufacture. Type VII, natural forms used as lamps.-Beach stones with a natural hollow were sometimes used for lamps. These are like the ones shown by Hough (1898, pl. 22) from the Aleutian Islands. A large number we:.e found and discarded; only 8 were brought to the National Mu- seum. Of these, 2 are without depth location, 3 are from the Upper Level, and 2 are from the Lower Levels. If this small series is representative, natural stone lamps were used throughout the history of the Uyak site. The USNM pieces are catalogued under numbers 365546; 365546b, c, d, f; 365700; 375297; 377739. Atypical lamps.-Four oil lamps in the Uyak site, collection may be called unique, and are treated sep rately. Some or all of them may be items introducel by trade from the mainland or islands westward. No. 375296, from the Lower Levels, is a squat, blunt, flat-bottomed lamp made of black basaltic ro and measuring 10 cm. long, 8 cm. wide, and 4.6 c high. It is shown in figure 25, a. The oil reservoir deep at one end and shallow toward the fire (wick) e Around the base is a narrow panel of incised lines, at the fore end are three vertical incised lines whic run from the lip down to the upper encircling groov of the base decoration. No. 365547, from the Uyak site but of unrecorde depth provenience, is made of soapstone which re- sembles darkened beeswax (fig. 25, d). It is fragm tary, with an incurved edge and beveled rim which bears incised line decoration consisting of a single bordering the oil cavity edge and a "ladder" design bordering a narrow raised ridge near the outer edg of the rim. The lamp was broken in antiquity and w made useful again by scraping out a new oil reserv in the remnant of the floor of the original oil basin. No. 365647, from the Uyak site, but of unknown stratigraphic location, is made of gray granite and bears a single rounded knob 3 cm. in diameter and 4 mm. high in the bowl toward the rear of the oil r voir (fig. 25, b). It is not unlike many lamps of ty I. B. 2, subtype c, except that the knob is single. The fourth piece, No. 365533, also of unrecorde depth in the Uyak site, is of simple ovoid shape (ty I. B. 1) and made of local gray diorite (fig. 25, c). 375296 a b 365647 365533 AI C 365547 . d Fig. 25. Atypical stone lamps. a. USNM 3752 Lower Levels. b. USNM 365647. c. USNM 3655 d. USNM 365547. I i i 40 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE is 21.8 cm. long, 16.2 cm. wide, and stands 8.6 cm. The distinctive feature of this lamp is a slightly ele- ed knob 2.9 cm. in diameter at the rear of the bowl still attached to the flat rim. It may be a true knob may have been intended as a purely decorative feature. e knob may originally have been left with the idea of ineating the facial features of a human being or ani- though here it must be noted that the lamp shows s of much use in the form of carbonized deposit at -narrow end of the reservoir and adjacent rim. with decorated bowls, sides, or bases.-Sev- pieces of lamp sculpture deserve particular mention ause of the incised or relief representations of parts animals or geometric line arrangements on the side, e, or in the bowl. No. 1936-Bl (an uncatalogued lamp in the 1936 collec- is a rather crudely made type I (ovoid) specimen gray granite measuring 33.2 cm. long, 24.2 cm. wide, 11.2 cm. high. It weighs 29 pounds, and has a simple Id bowl measuring 27.5 cm. long, 19.8 cm. wide, and cm. deep. On the rounded underside of the base are shallow conical pits and four wide, shallow pecked oes, two of which are straight and parallel and two ed and concentric. The specimen is illustrated by hka (1944, fig. 174); a sketch of the decoration is enhere in figure 24, a. The find-data are incomplete, it may be either of upper Lower Levels or Upper 1 provenience. A similar specimen (uncatalogued) is much smaller, bears on the bottom similar shallow round pits and aved lines. It weighs only 14 oz. and measures 14 long, 9.5 cm. wide, and 3.5 cm. high. The bowl is cm. long, 7.5 cm. wide, and 1.7 cm. deep. The rim rounded and the border is flat. The design on the base llustrated in figure 24, b. This piece comes from the er Levels. No. 375692 (described elsewhere as an example of I.B.2, subtype e) has two knobs in the bowl and a orated base consisting of a wide raised serrate bar ch is a continuation of the notched prow and termi- a at the point of a raised ovoid ring with a central e. The base of this lamp is illustrated by Hrdlicka 4, fig. 223), and in the present paper in figure 24, c. decoration looks not unlike that of several other a which have similar ovoid depressions or raised inside the bowl. los. 365448, 377511, and 375270 (classified as type 2, subtype a) each bears on the underside, as a con- tion of the "prow," the flukes of a whale. Sketches see are shown in figure 24, d, e, f, and some are ratedby Hrdlicka (1944, figs. 215, 219a). No. 24, the lamp with the reclining human figure in the of the bowl, has a relief design of some swimming (seal, sea otter? ) engraved on the bottom. This igni shown by Hrdlicka (1944, fig. 221) and in figure e unusual portrayal of what is probably a human on the base of an Upper Level lamp (375505) classi- |as type I. B. 1 has already been discussed. This un- piece is shown in plates 15, a and 26, b, e, and e 24, h. Attention may be called to the general simi- of the face on the lamp and the faces portrayed in glyphs from the southwestern coast of Kodiak Island ier, 1947, fig. 4). Some connection between the two is almost certain in view of the parallels in tech- and style. The lamp in question, like the petro- s, belongs to the later prehistoric period and is fore probably contemporaneous with the latter. No. 377862 bears a masterfully executed engraved face of an animal, which can be identified as probably representing a seal. The rear side of the lamp bears another engraved design, contained within a curved line border. This may be a separate face or was perhaps meant to represent another part of the animal. The under- side of this lamp is shown by Hrdlicka (1944, fig. 216) and here in figure 24, i, j. Several lamps (375182, 377502, 377862, 365402, 375270) have either raised ovoid lines or sunken ovoid depressions in the bowl. These have been classified and described elsewhere as examples of type I. B. 2, sub- type b, and are illustrated here in plate 20, and in Hrdlicka (1944, figs. 58, 212, 213, 219). Sketches of the ovoid bowl features can be seen in figure 24, k, p. Simple grooves and raised "bars" (discussed else- where under type I. B. 2, subtype c lamps) are shown schematically in figure 24. q-t. They are catalogued respectively as Nos. 363726, 375273, 377863, and 363166. Reference is made here to the lamp, shown by Hrdlicka (1944, fig. 138), with an animal's facial features incised on the edge and to the well executed bear's head (pW. 26, a) and reclining human figure modeled in the bowl of two other lamps (Hrdlicka, 1944, figs. 52, 157, 217, 221. Lamps with figures of humans or animals.-This is a special class of lamp whose function is unknown but almost certainly something other than that of lighting the house of some ordinary Kodiak native of ancient times. Either because of their size or elaborate decora- tion, they stand out from the everyday lamps of the Uyak site, and therefore merit special treatment. No. 375349 (pl. 26, a), of gray diorite, well finished over all surfaces, is remarkable for the representation of an animal's head which rises from the bottom at the after end of the oil cavity. It is not difficult to visualize this ancient lamp full of oil, its wick lit, and the animal's head rising above the illuminated surface of the oil fuel. The lamp weighs 23 lbs. and measures 30.3 cm. long, 18.9 cm. wide, and 3.4 cm. deep. The bowl shallows toward the wick end to furnish an inclined base for the wick, which lay in the front where the rim has been thinned. Hrdlicka (1944, figs. 157, 217) gives two views of this lamp, both showing the simple "prow" and the secondary hollow inside the bowl just in front of the ani- mal's head. This head was thought by Hrdlicka to repre- sent a bear, but it may quite as well represent some sea mammal. It is 5.6 cm. long, 4.6 cm. wide, and rises 4.1 cm. from the bowl. Shallow pits and incised grooves indicate the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth of the creature. This lamp came from the Lower Levels and presumably was in use about the midpoint of the span of the site's history. No. 363724 is remarkable chiefly because it is the only lamp which shows an attempt to portray the human figure (fig. 24, _). It is probably from the Lower Levels, though this is not certain. The lamp was found by Mrs. Laura Jones, wife of the superintendent of the near-by cannery, and was given to Dr. Hrdlicka. It does not look to me like an example of the work of the later people, and the Lower Levels provenience suggested by Hrdlicka strikes me as probably correct. The lamp is made of fine-grained, light gray diorite and weighs 12 lbs., 9 oz. It is 26.4 cm. long, 19.4 cm. wide, and 3.2 cm. deep. At the back end of the bowl is a human figure with ex- tended legs and spread arms, reclining on the back and looking toward the forward (wick) end of the bowl. There are details of the face or body of the figure, which 41 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS measures 4.5 cm. long and has an arm span of 5.2 cm. A suggestion of the "prow" feature so common in type I. B. 2 lamps occurs on this specimen, where it appar- ently represents the head of some highly conventionalized animal. Two views of this lamp are shown by Hrdlicka (1944, figs. 51, 212). Collins (1937, p. 169, pl. 58, fig. 14) illustrates a potsherd of the Old Bering Sea culture with a human figure in relief that is nearly identical to that of the Kodiak lamp. The third lamp (377501) is itself modeled into the form of an animal (pl. 27, a, b). It is of some soft brown stone (diorite?), weighs 4 lbs. 7 oz. and comes from the base of the Lower Levels deposit. Top and bottom views are shown by Hrdlicka (1944, figs, 91, 92). The lamp is ovoid, with a knoblike projection which clearly was in- tended to represent the head of some animal. This "head" is 3 cm. long and 5 cm. broad, with two ivory pegs rep- resenting eyes, and a short deep cleft on the underside which may have been meant as a mouth. Over-all length of the lamp is 19.8 cm., breadth 14.6 cm., and height 5.7 cm. The bowl, which has three parallel front-to-back grooves, is 15.0 cm. long, 11.8 cm. wide, and 1.9 cm. deep. A noteworthy feature of this specimen is the sev- eral drilled holes in which are inserted short ivory pegs about 6 mm. in diameter. There are 11 of these pegs: 2 set laterally to form the eyes of the projecting head; 2 set vertically inside the bowl at the midpoint of the two outside grooves; 2 set laterally on the exterior just below the rim and just ahead of the midpoint of the bowl; 1 set vertically in the rim at the rear midpoint; 2 set laterally just behind the head where it joins the body of the lamp; and 2 on the bottom, forming the termini of an engraved arc (see Hrdlicka, 1944, figs. 91, 92). Lamps in process of manufacture.-A large number of flattened round or ovoid stones, ranging from fist-size beach pebbles to boulders weighing more than 20 lbs., had ovoid depressions pecked out on the upper surface. Occasionally these cavities are well finished, but for the most part they are rather irregular and are clearly hasty or unfinished jobs. All are to be considered lamps. Some were used in their present unfinished state, probably as emergency light. Others are partly completed lamps which, for unknown reasons, were never finished. A too refractory stone might discourage the lamp-maker, as might a flaw which developed after the pecking process had begun. None of these pieces is illustrated. The U. S. National Museum catalogue numbers are: 363733, 365406b, 365407, 365526, 365527, 365534, 365545, 365547, 365652, 375176, 375177, 375195, 375199, 375301, 375302, 375303, 375304, 375510, 375511, 375512, 375515, 377524, 377636, 377741, 377744, 377746, 377747. STONES WITH PECKED NOTCHES OR GROOVES A total of 213 grooved or notched pebbles with depth location is in the Uyak collection. About half as many more pieces, whose vertical location was not noted, were collected, but since these include no forms in addi- tion to those of types I-VII, they have been omitted from consideration here. The stones selected were commonly hard volcanic beach pebbles, which vary from flattened ovoid to cylindrical in cross section and angular to ovoid and round in shape. The majority are elliptical. Flattened pebbles needed only a pecked notch to receive a fastening, whereas cylindrical stones apparently required a continuous groove to per- mit the line to be attached securely. Natural shape, there- fore, seems to have determined the choice of a not groove. Most, if not all, of these stones were prob used as fishline sinkers in the manner described b: Holmberg (1856, p. 385) and illustrated by Heizer p1. 2, i). TABLE 19 Types and Occurrence of Stones with Pecked Notches or Grooves Type Description Levels Lev Ia ...... Pecked continuous groove around short diameter 14 8 Ib ...... Pecked notch at middle or each long side 1 0 IHa ...... Pecked continuous groove around long diameter 44 8 Ub ...... Short pecked notch over each end 15 5 lIIa ...... Continuous groove around short dia- meter and over one end 54 17 IIIb ...... Pecked notch on each side and one end 3 5 IIIc ...... Pecked notch on one end and continuous groove around short diameter 1 1 IV ....... Pecked notch on one end 6 4 V ....... Pecked continuous groove near one end 9 0 VIa ...... Continuous groove around short and long diameters 1 1 VIb ...... Pecked notch on each side and each end 3 1 VII .Special types, both grooved and notched 2 0 Total .153 50 Type Ia examples (pl. 30, a, b) range from 4 8 cm. in diameter. They were more abundant in Lower 'Levels (14 specs.) than the Upper Level (8 Type lb sinkers are represented by a single s men from the Lower Levels. Type I a grooved stones (pl. 29, 1) are abunda. in the Lower Levels (44) and rare in the Upper Lel (8). One piece is outstanding in size, measurin 13.5 cm. long, 11. cm. wide, and 7 cm. thick. ItI made of granite and came from the Lower Levels. Type Ub (pl. 29, A, h) is represented by 20 ex amples, 15 from the Lower Levels and 5 from th Upper Level. Type lIla (pl. 29, e, f ) is the most numerous form, with 54 specimens from the Lower Levels and 17 from the Upper Level. Type I1h (pl. 29, i) is represented by few ex- 42 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE amples (8), which are about evenly divided between the Lower Levels (3) and Upper Level (5). Type iIIc (p1. 29, m) is a modification of lIla and fIMb. A single example from each level was found. Type IV (not illustrated) with a single pecked notch on one end has about the same incidence in the Lower Levels (6 examples) and Upper Level (4). Type V specimens (p1. 30, c-e) vary somewhat inform, the groove in some being placed so as to leave the natural end of the stone (p1. 30, c) and in others so close to the end that only a tapering pile remained (pI. 30, d, e). All of the 9 examples came om the Lower Levels. Type VIa (pls. 29, d; 30, f ) is represented by to examples, one each from the Lower Levels and pper Level. One of these (p1. 29, d) is better made an the other, the plain surfaces being pecked ray in order to leave a ridge bordering each side the grooves. Type VIb (pI. 29, l, k) was more abundant in the wer Levels (3 examples) than in the Upper Level ), though the total number is too small to make s difference of much significance. Type VII (pI. 29, b, c). The specimen shown in te 29, c is basically a type HIa form with the tion of a deeply pecked, short, side groove which angled toward the intersection of the two continu- * grooves. It is a unique piece and comes from the wer Levels. Plate 29, b shows an elaborated type form with two side notches. This piece is also iWilque and from the Lower Levels. cause we do not have adequate records of the strati- c profile, it is difficult to say definitely whether a occurring throughout the deposit from bottom to somewhat more abundant in the Lower Levels the Upper Level was actually more abundant or er the difference is due to the greater thickness Lower Levels, which automatically yielded more mens. Thus, if the Upper and Lower Levels were d as equivalent, types Ia, IIa, IIb, and IIIa would ently have had greater vogue in earlier time. But ot state this categorically, and controlled samp- f other Uyak area sites will be necessary before indicate the probable significance of frequencies sort. Types Ib, V, and VII are limited to the Levels, and these types are doubtless conclusive ce of stratigraphic differences. Any decision re- time differences among the remaining types mc, IV, VIa, VIb) would be unjustified since the ce of each type is small. qer (1930, fig. 22, p. 273) noted grooved sinkers Ua, HIla, and V from the Lower Levels of the Uer site, believing them earlier than the side- pebble sinkers. Sinkers with a drilled perfora- Of which 4 were found at Port M5ller, did not occur Uyak site. STONES WITH CHIPPED NOTCHES si e-notched eebbles.-Small, flat, round-to- pebbles, with a chipped notch on opposite sides, rarely in the Uyak site. De Laguna (1934, pp. pl. 16) noted these objects as the most numerous type of artifact from Kachemak Bay sites. The t between her total of 955 specimens and the 31 Uyak Bay is remarkable in view of the proximity two sites. De Laguna notes two size classes of notched stones, namely, "small," under 5 cm. in length, and "large," over 5 cm. long. In the Uyak collection there are 6 small specimens, examples with recorded location, three from the Upper Level and 3 from the Lower Levels. Of the 25 large notched pebbles, 22 are from the Lower Levels and 3 from the Upper Level. Weyer (1930, p. 273) believed side-notched pebble sinkers were more recent than grooved sinkers at Port M51ler. Long, flat side-notched stones.-Longflatbeach pebbles with 2 opposite percussion notches in the sides at about the middle may be distinguished as a regular type. They are made of slate or fine-grained metamorphic rocks. Four examples were noted, of which 3 are from the Upper Level (pls. 42, g, 43, g, h). They average 24 cm. long, 8 cm. wide, and 2 cm. thick. One from the Lower Levels is 28 cm. long, 8 cm. wide, and 2 cm. thick. Large, flat single-notched stones.-Four examples of flat, ovoid, volcanic or metamorphic beach pebbles with a single concave notch chipped out of one long edge came from the Lower Levels (pl. 29, a). They are uniform in size, varying between 10 and 12.5 cm. in length. The notch shows no special amount of smoothing, and the function of these pieces is a puzzle. TESHOA FLAKES 5 These are sharp-edged discoidal flakes struck from a large pebble or boulder. They may be unmodified or elaborated with a small surface flake or slight retouch- ing of the underside. An example from the Lower Levels with a surface flake is shown in plate 42, i. Since there appears to be no reason to subdivide these on the basis of small differences of retouching and presence or ab- sence of the small side flake, we may merely note that 19 specimens came from the Lower Levels and 4 from the Upper Level. Cook Inlet sites also produced similar boulder chips (De Laguna, 1934, pp. 60-61). A teshoa flake from Olga Bay, Kodiak Island, is shown in plate 42 h. SPLITTING AND PLANING ADZE BLADES Following De Laguna (1934, pp. 56-57) and Drucker (1943, pp. 43-44), adze blades are here divided into two major types, "splitting" and "planing" adzes. Drucker classes these latter as celts. Each form was ordinarily hafted, the splitting adze to a T-shaped or inverted L- shaped handle (cf. Giddings, 1952a, pl. 3), and the smaller planing adze or celt in a socketed or bedded haft of bone or antler, the whole being lashed to a scarfed or shouldered wooden handle. A few specimens may have served as chisels, judging from the battered polls which look as though they were struck directly with the maul. Others are battered on the ends and/or edges, and may be adze blades which served for heavy stone pecking work such as lamp-making. It is not clear whether pieces so used were hafted or held in the hand. No adze handles of bone were recovered from the site. Davydov and Khvostov say (1810-12, 2:103): Their axes they made wedge-shaped, from hard black or greenish stone, and fastened therh to a I have used this term after Holmes (1919) who derived it from Leidy (1873). It has been used in California by Rogers (1939). De Laguna(1934. pp. 60-61) and Oswalt (1952, p. 61) use the term "boulder chip scraper." Rainey (1939, p. 360) calls them "tci-tho,"as doesGiddings(1952a, p. 82). The Kobuk River examples have fully retouched margins. ML, 43 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS short bent handle. They looked like our adzes. The natives were so accustomed to them that now iron axes are made by them in the same manner. Splitting adzes.-Two types of splitting adzes oc- curred in the Uyak site. Type I (p1. 31, d, e). Small, single ridge across top, shaped by pecking with only the cutting edge ground and polished. Two examples, both of black diorite: p1. 31, d from Upper Level, length, 12 cm.; pI. 31, e from Lower (?) Levels, length, 16 cm. Type II (fig. 26, a-d). Large and heavy, single- or double-pecked groove over top with ridge border- ing groove(s). Two shapes called here "D-shape" and "shoe-form." Four examples, all of dark, tough, igneous stone. Of the two from the Upper Level, one (fig. 26, a) is D-shape, 8 cm. high, 27.5 cm. long, and 4.3 cm. thick; the other (fig. 26, b) is shoe-form, 7 cm. high, 29 cm. long, and 5 cm. thick. The latter is unusual, since the groove continues on each side down to the base. The other two examples (fig. 26, c-d) were collected by Mrs. Laura Jones and listed in the USNM catalogue simply as "Kodiak Island; pre- historic." Since Mrs. Jones collected for the National Museum a number of objects from the Uyak site, these are probably either from that site or one near by. Both are shoe-form and have a double groove across the top. One has a squared poll (fig. 26, c) and is 6.5 cm. high, 36.2 cm. long, and 5.3 cm. thick. Planing adzes (celts).-Larger blades were fashioned by primary flaking and, if a surface finish was desired, the flake scars were smoothed down by pecking and then polished by rubbing. At times only the cutting edge was polished. Smaller adze blades were sawed from a block of stone (cf. p1. 31, m) and then polished over all. Larger blades may have been hafted directly to a shoul- dered handle while smaller pieces could have been either held in the hand or attached to a socketed or ZaX a b C do cc d e f Fig. 26. Splitting adze typology. a. Type II adze blade, D-shape. b. Type II adze blade, shoe-form. c. Type II adze blade, double-grooved. d. Type II adze blade, double- grooved. e. Type I adze blade. f. Type I adze blade. bedded bone haft. Such a haft might have been he either of these ways. Type Ia (pI. 31, k, 1, n, o). Small, flat, _ tapering edges generally well polished, under long, 1/2 to 1 cm. thick. Seventeen examples: from Lower Levels, 11 from Upper Level. M greenstone or dense slate. Those shown in pl. k, n, o, illustrate range in size and degree of An occasional flaked adze blade of this class but they are rare (p1. 31, 1). Type lb (pl. 31, b, g-j, m).-Like la, but1 (from 6 to 16 cm. long), thicker, and wider is portion. Many are only partially polished (pi. There are 111 examples: 57 from the Lower 54 from the Upper Level (fig. 27, a, c). Mad diorite, slate greenstone, variable in width a ness. The stubby piece in p1. 31, h has probae shortened through long use and repeated shar One greenstone blade from the Lower Levels, lying in original bedded haft (p1. 32, c), is 7.7 long, 3.7 cm. wide, and 7 mm. thick. One bla 31, m) from the Upper Level has an angled cu edge and sawing grooves on one edge. Type Ila (p1. 31, c). Large flaked adze bla over 16 cm. long with little or no polishing of or edges. Seven examples: 4 from Upper Levi from Lower Levels. The Upper Level pieces f from 17.5 to 19.5 cm. in length and 6 to 8 cm., width; the Lower Levels examples range from, 22 cm. in length and 5 to 6 cm. in width. Type UIb (p1. 32, a-b). Large flaked adze bl over 16 cm. long, polished cutting edge. Surft have varying degrees of polishing. Eleven exa 6 from Lower Levels, 5 from Upper Level (fi Lower Levels pieces range from 16.5 to 29 cn length, and 5.5 to 6.5 cm. in width; those fron Level, 16.5 to 19.5 cm. in length. Hrdli~ka (1 fig. 69) illustrates one of these pieces which i markable chiefly on account of the arc of the c edge. Miscellaneous forms (pl. 31, a, f; fig. 29).-1 stone blades are noteworthy in that they have axe edges at one end. The blade shown in plate 31, a roughly shaped, but the cutting edge is narrow an right angles to the flat surfaces. Plate 31, f sho same feature clearly, and has on the other end a: adze edge. These may be accidental forms since type of cutting instrument is otherwise not repor our area. The first specimen is without depth as the second is from the Upper Level. Adze blades which had completed their primar as cutting instruments may have had a secondary stone-pecking implements. Eleven pieces, blunte each end and the edges, were originally adze bla Nine are from the Lower Levels (pl. 34, e, g; fi one is from the Upper Level, and one is without location. The history of the splitting adze has been discs by Giddings (1952a, p. 77). The Uyak examples he fill the distribution between the Yukon River, Co and the northern Northwest Coast (Drucker, 1943 43-45). Generally speaking, the Uyak splitting ad seem late, but their chronologic placement her uncertain because of inadequate data on depthp venience and these pieces cannot help us to elu the problem of the direction or time of diffusi this implement. I I t 44 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE C I Inch Fig. 27. Adze blades. a. USNM 375532. Upper Level. Type Ib. b. USNM 365706. Karluk site. Type Ib. c. USNM 375532. Upper Level. Type Ib. d. USNM 375530. Upper Level. Type HIb. 1 inch b a I inch ?o I 45 i&. V, ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS MAULS Heavy stone hammers for driving stakes or wedges are of four types: I and II, held directly in the hand; III and IV, hafted for use. For typology see figure 28. Type Ia (pl. 33, a, b). Cylindrical, with tapering ends showing marks of battering and with 4 pecked pits around center for grasping. Six examples: 5 from Lower Levels; 3 diorite (pls. 33, a, 51, c, d), 2 granite; average length 14.7 cm., average diameter 8 cm. One from Upper Level of granite, length 17.5 cm., diameter 9 cm. (pl. 33, b). Type Ib. Like Ia, but with 2 pits. Flatter in cross section; wear on ends and sides. Two examples: 1 without location; basalt; length 12 cm., diameter 7.7 cm. One from Lower Levels; of basalt; length 15 cm., diameter 8 cm. Type II (pl. 33, c). Paddle-form, flattened, round striking head with constricted handle. Similar mauls, referred to as "pile drivers," are illustrated by God- dard (1934, p. 71) from the Quinault Indians of the Washington coast. One example from Upper Level; basalt; length 30.5 cm., head 5 cm. thick, handle 4.5 cm. diameter. Type III. Like Ia in shape with medial encircling pecked groove. Wear on ends. One example, from Upper Level; length 26.5 cm., diameter 9 cm. Type IVa (pl. 33, d, e). D-shaped, with full or three-quarters groove over rounded back. Two ex- amples from Lower Levels. One of granite (pl. 33, e), 9 cm. wide, 10 cm. high, 12 cm. long, with three- quarters groove; the other (pl. 33, d) of andesite, 9 cm. wide, 11.5 cm. high, 12 cm. long, with full groove and two short grooves near bottom at right angles to and connecting with main groove. Type IVb (pl. 33, y). D-shaped, with full groove over rounded back and with connecting groove around one end. Other end has incomplete groove. One ex- Ia lbb ee ~d IVa ]Va SR IVb PVc !Vo Ic ,CW IM Fig. 28. Stone maul typology. ample, of diorite, Lower Levels; 10 cm. wide, cm. high, 12.5 cm. long. Type IVc (pl. 33, h). D-shaped, but more flI tened on top, with one groove running around si and with raised "bar" across face between grooi Two examples from Lower Levels: one, of and4 (? ), 8.5 cm. wide, 8.5 cm. high, 13 cm. long; other, of andesite, 12 cm. wide, 8.5 cm. high, cm. long. This maul (fig. 28, g) has an additior vertical groove on each side. Type R~d. Like IVc in shape, but with two g running around side and converging at groove a face. One example (fig. 28, h) from Lower Leve andesite (pl. 33, f), 7.8 cm. wide, 8 cm. high, cm. long. Of 15 mauls, 3 are from the Upper Level and 12 the Lower Levels. The pitted form (I) was used th out the site's history. The grooved cylindrical and forms (II, III) are exclusively late, and the D-sha groove maul (IVa-IVc) is exclusively early. Gene speaking, the Kodiak mauls are most like those of Northwest Coast (cf. Drucker, 1943, pp. 48-50). SAWS Only one stone saw was recovered from the Uy This is probably not to be taken as evidence of the of the technique of stone-sawing, since numerous of slate and several of greenstone showed sawing or marks. The saw is shaped like an ulo, is 15 cm 8.5 cm. wide, and 2 cm. thick. The curved edge is and rounded. The method of stone-sawing is clearly evident im number of pieces of slate, serpentine, and greens Deep, scored grooves were cut from both surfaces when the septum between the grooves was thin enou the piece was broken. Several pieces which did not deep enough grooves broke across the blade and wO jected. The single Uyak stone saw was from the Lower though stone-sawed slabs occurred in all levels, D guna (1934, pp. 61-62, pl. 22), noted larger numb this type from Cook Inlet. Stone saws are recorde at Hooper Bay (Oswalt, 1952, pl. 4, fig. 13), Amb3 Island (Giddings, 1952a, pl. 6, figs. 10, 13). The and distribution of the stone saw is discussed at let De Laguna (1947, pp. 167-168). To the occurrence by De Laguna, add Santa Rosa Island, California ( MS, pl. 466, 3 sandstone saws). HAMMERSTONES Large numbers of hammerstones, made from t pebbles picked up on the beach, were recovered, b only a small proportion of these were saved and re to the National Museum. Because so many were di and because the reasons why only 67 were saved ar known, we cannot say whether the fact that 24 hami stones come from the Lower Levels and 43 from th per Level is actually an indication of the lesser fr of these tools in the Lower Levels or whether this graphic difference is due to collecting technique. The hammerstones show battering on one end, ends, around part of or the entire perimeter, or oa flat surfaces. Plate 34, a-d illustrates various fori hammerstones. The 3 specimens shown in plate 34, I i 46 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE led adze blades which have been relegated to uch activity as lamp-making (see also fig. 29). ,,most of the hammerstones were probably used gone-pecking process or for heavy percussion hipping. WHETSTONES Al of 64 artifacts classed here as whetstones Fon the Uyak site. In view of the large number p-edged tools of stone (e.g., ulos, slate points, andbone, 64 specimens seem almost too few rpening of cutting edges was done exclusively stones. Our pieces may be portable whetstones pening stones. They are made of varied materials, Ohich are fine-grained sandstone, pumice, and r basalt or scoria. Oin types are established on the basis of form: hetstones are irregular and unshaped pieces of h stone; Type II whetstones are more finished and d into regularly shaped pieces. Aype I specimens number 26, and are made almost ay of sandstone. Besides the 15 irregular chunks of ia or sandstone which show some flattened grind- hices, there are 11 flat, oval sandstone pebbles concave grinding surfaces (pl. 35, m, n). There 13 specimens each from the Lower Levels and r Level. ,pe II whetstones number 38. The first subtype .numbering 30 specimens, is angular (3 have 5 , the balance have 4), though the grinding faces tot always flat and are often concave and twisted 35, 1, o-q). From the Lower Levels come 19 Amens; from the Upper Level, 11. The second ire (lIb), numbering 8 pieces, takes the form of Oe lumps with a rounded top and a flat basal 4ig surface (pl. 35, i -k). The last-mentioned Omen bears an equilateral rubbed groove. All 8 from the Lower Levels. illustrations of additional whetstones, see Hrd- 944, fig. 141). lar whetstones are, as one might expect to find people using polished slate, very widespread in USNM 365456. the Eskimo area. A partial listing of occurrence includes the following sites: Kukulik (Geist and Rainey, 1936, pl. 34, figs. 9-13); Okvik (Rainey, 1941, fig. 33, items 6-8); Ambler Island and Ekseavik (Giddings, 1952a, pl. 6, figs. 1-7; pl. 34, figs. 2-4); Hillside site, Old Bering Sea culture (Collins, 1937, pl. 43, figs. 1-4); Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 10, figs. 7-10); Amaknak Island (Jochelson, 1925, pl. 16, fig. 23); Cook Inlet (De Laguna, 1934, pl. 22); and Kobuk River (Giddings, 1952a, pl. 6, figs. 1-7). POLISHING STONES Eight beach pebbles of dense stone ranging from 4.5 to 10 cm. in length, 3.5 to 7.5 cm. in width, and from 1 to 2 cm. in thickness exhibit highly polished and flattened edges or ends resulting from abrasion. They were prob- ably used for rubbing a final polish on stone artifacts, perhaps lamps. Four come from the Lower Levels, none are listed as from the Upper Level, and 3 are unaccom- panied by depth information. Four specimens are shown in plate 35, r-u. Nothing like the slender, highly polished jade sharpen- ing stones found in Eskimo sites farther north was found in the Uyak site. FLAKED IMPLEMENTS It is probable that a scarcity of favorable raw material from which chipped implements could be easily manufac- tured is partly responsible for the small numbers of such artifacts in the Uyak site. That the technique of flaking stone was known is certain, since adze blades were cus- tomarily roughed out by percussion flaking before they received a final finish by grinding. In part also, concen- tration and reliance upon polished stone and bone may account for the minimal use of flaked projectile points and polished bone knives. The Uyak site collection of chipped implements for cutting or piercing (exclusive of ulos, which are treated separately) can be subdivided into four classes or types. Type I. Large percussion-flaked stone disks.-The usual form of this type is a round or subcircular disk which bears heavy percussion flakes on each surface which have been struck off the perimeter of the disk. Eight specimens come from the Upper Level. They range from 9.5 to 16.8 cm. in diameter (average 10.0 cm.) and average 2.3 cm. in thickness. The Lower Levels yielded only 3 examples, which range from 11 to 19 cm. in diameter with an average of 13 cm. The materials are slate and metamorphic rocks. These may have served as heavy chopping tools whose con- tinuous edge was utilizable. Type II. Chipped flint or glassy basalt knives.-Only 3 ovoid flint or basalt knives, all from the Lower Levels, came from the Uyak site deposit. A well fashioned piece of glassy basalt (pl. 36, a) is 10.2 cm. long and 6.2 cm. wide. In shape it is like an ulo. A longer and narrower knife made of light tan flint is 11.7 cm. long and 4.1 cm. wide (pl. 36, b). The third piece (pl. 36, c) has one evenly curved edge (for cutting?) and one wavy margin. It is made of greenish-gray opaque flint and is 6.7 cm. long. Type III. Triangular basalt and slate spear or lance heads. -Only four examples of this type were found, all from the Lower Levels of the Uyak site. Two pieces 47 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS are of glassy basalt. One (pl. 36, e) has a suggestion of shoulder and slightly contracting basal portion with a shallow concavity of the terminus and is 7.0 cm. long, 3.6 cm. wide. These two pieces can be exactly duplicated, as regards material and technique of manu- facture, by specimens found in large quantities to the west in the Aleutian Islands (cf. Jochelson, 1925; Hrdlicka, 1944). It is not improbable that these two flaked points are examples of projectile weapon tips recovered from the bodies of whales or other large sea animals killed on Kodiak but formerly struck farther west in the Aleutian chain (cf. Heizer, 1944). Type IV. Small, flaked projectile points.-Only 5 examples of this class occur in the large Uyak site collection. It is improbable that their scarcity is a result of failure of recovery, since many smaller items were seen and recovered from the excavations. Of the five, no two are made of the same material and, so far as it has been possible to ascertain, none of these materials occurs in the Uyak Bay district, though they may well be found elsewhere on Kodiak Island. All specimens are from the Lower Levels, with the possible exception of the small point of red jasper, which is unaccompanied by depth provenience. The point shown in plate 36, h is made of a dull violet basalt whose surface is much corroded, as though acid- eaten. The chipping scars are not apparent, and the sur- face corrosion is difficult to account for. Plate 36, i is made of some indeterminable siliceous stone and its waterworn surface is unusual. It appears to have rolled about for some time on a sand beach before being picked up and brought to the site. The next example (pl. 36, k) is of fine-grained greenstone. The flaking is well exe- cuted. The small, bright red jasper chipped piece shown in plate 36, 1 is 2.5 cm. long and plano-convex in cross section. It would have served excellently for a drill point, but it shows no signs of wear. Its size and shape render it unsuitable for employment as a weapon tip. The only explanation which seems to account for these rare occur- rences is that the pieces have been introduced into the site by accident through recovery from the bodies of dead sea mammals in whose flesh they were imbedded. The corroded, beach-worn and fragmentary condition of three of the pieces offers support for this explanation. small crudely chipped jasper piece may have b received in trade from the mainland peninsular re CHIPPED SLATE SPEAR OR KNIFE BLADES Heavy, rather crudely flaked blades, either le shaped or with a suggestion of a stem, were abund in all levels of the Uyak site. Leaf-shaped blades predominated, there being' in the collection from the Lower Levels. A few ar made: for example, the long slender pieces show plate 35, a, b, but the majority were rather rougl formed (e.g., pl. 35, c). Lower Levels pieces ran from 8 to 27 cm. in length and 3 to 7 cm. in width Upper Level pieces are represented by 38 exampl average about 17 cm. in length. A random selectiz such blades from both Upper and Lower Levels is sented in plate 37. "Stemmed" examples are limited to 2 pieces, o from the Lower Levels (pl. 35, d). These two are ably to be taken as unimportant variations of the bi leaf-shaped form. SLATE ULOS I am in agreement with De Laguna (1934, p. 74] proposes that the distinction between women's knih with a curved cutting edge and men's knives with a straight edge does not hold for the Southwest Alasi region occupied by the Pacific Eskimos. Ulos vary considerably in shape, size, degree 4 finish, and method of attachment. Using these feat as a basis of classification of the 878 ulos recover with adequate notation of depth occurrence, we ma tinguish 5 main types, with.a total of 13 subtypes. "small" is meant a size easily suited to hand use ranging from 8 to 14 cm. in length; "large" indical pieces over 14 cm. long. The predominant ulo shape is semilunar (cf. pL a, d-e, g-h). The back is blunted and the cutting curved. Most could have been used without handleE TABLE 2 0 Slate Ulos: Types and Occurrence Type Description Size Lower Upper Illus. Levels Level I .Polished, plain Small 290 120 P1. 38, :; pl. 41,, II ............. Polished, notched Small 7 8 P1. 38, a-b, d-e HIa ............ Chipped, plain Small 267 56 P1. 42, a- c, e-f IlIb............Chipped, notched Small 1 0 .. IVa ............ Chipped, 2 drilled holes Small 15 9 ... IVb ............ Polished, 2 drilled holes Small 3 1 P1. 41, g; pl. 43, Wc ............ Polished, 1 drilled hole Small 10 4 P1. 38, h; pl. 43, Wd ............ Polished, 1 pecked hole Small 6 2 P1. 38, c We ............ Polished, 1 cut hole Small 0 1 P1. 38, i Va. . ............ Chipped, plain Large 28 18 P1. 42, d Vb ............. Polished, plain Large 17 8 P1. 41, a; pl. 39 Vc ............. Polished, 1 drilled hole Large 3 0 .. Vd. Polished, 1 pecked hole Large 3 1 Total ........ 650 228 48 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE a cleft-edged handle of wood was known ethno- clly (Birket-Smith, 1941, fig. 31, g). A minority, y significant in type I ulos on account of the large r found, are subrectangular in shape. In place of nate cutting edge, there are straight or only slightly d cutting edges (cf. pl. 38, c). Holes in ulo blades three distinctly different forms. Most common is nically drilled hole (pl. 38, h); next a biconical dhole (pl. 38, c); and least common, a cut hole in the Dorset fashion (pl. 38, i ). These holes d for lashing a wooden handle to the blade as illus- by Mason (1891, pl. LXX, fig. f) and Birket-Smith fig. 31, iv k). No bone or wood handles for ulos recovered from the Uyak site. Another modification blade intended to assist in hafting the handle is to n in the bilateral notches of type II and type III mens. Unfortunately I failed to note carefully the r and stratigraphic location of what appear to be stinct notched ulo forms, one with narrow cut es (p1. 38, e) and the other with wide basal notches so as to produce a tang (almost a handle) in the e (pl. 38, a, d, h). As in all other individual fea- however, we note here intermediate forms, for ple, those shown on plate 38, b and .. The most nt ulo form, it may be observed, is a plain or e semilunate form without holes or notches. Some, edunder the large class (type V), reach lengths cm. and widths of 20 cm. (pl. 39). These are yulos, but their shape is that of the woman's knife, ey probably served as two-handed choppers for g whale blubber or meat. gree of finish seems to be an important classifi- feature since chipped and unpolished ulos are abundant in the Lower Levels than in the Upper Types lIla, IIIb, IVa, and Va are chipped; the are polished. number of special forms, probably to be inter- I as unique productions, were noted. Plate 40, a type I ulo with two opposite notches at one end. It ,.have served as an emergency hafted flensing knife aper. From the Upper Level came a ulo 15.5 cm. ad 7 cm. wide, with one side notch and on the op- end a drilled hole. No special function can be uted to the eccentric form shown in plate 41, is it may have been particularly made for a specific se. The ulos shown in plates 40, b-h and 41, a-i illustrate variations in size, shape, degree of finish, forms of cutting edge of the numerous specimens in Ollection from the Uyak site. ne not all of the fragmentary ulos were collected ought to the National Museum, the quantitative data wn in table 20 may be incorrect. According to this there is a total of 878 chipped and polished ulos. is a total of 394 chipped ulos (83, Upper Level; Lower Levels). Polished ulos total 484 (145, Upper 339, Lower Levels). Thus, chipped ulos are ap- mately four times as common in the Lower Levels the Upper Level, and polished ulos are about twice ndaht in the Lower Levels as in the Upper Level. ewhere in Eskimo sites ulos with straight or con- b lades are reported from the Aleutian Islands eson, 1925, pl. 16, figs. 1, 5, 8, 9, 10, 13). (1952, p. 60) observes (and this is borne out by yk data) that straight-edged ulos occur most fre- y in the Southern Alaskan Eskimo region. The ulo is also present in the Aleutian Islands (Jochel- 4 1925, pl. 16, fig. 6), at Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, i, pl. 90, fig. 27), and Kachemak Bay (De Laguna, i, pl. 33). The cut hole in ulo blades is reported by Mathiassen (1930, pl. 3, fig. 23) from Point Atkinson, but was not found in De Laguna's Cook Inlet excavations. GROUND SLATE BLADES AND POINTS The Uyak site produced a total of 147 polished slate blades or points which are sufficiently complete for shape classification and whose depth provenience is accurately recorded. Without making unduly fine typological distinctions, there seem to be 14 distinctive shape-size categories which are briefly described and tabulated according to stratigraphic level in table 21. Suggested functions of the various types are as follows: dart points (types I, IV-VI); arrowpoints (types IX-X, XIII, XIVf); harpoon head tips (type XII); lance or whaling spear heads (types II, III, VII, XI, XIVa-d); and flensing blades or lance heads (type VIII). These are only sugges- tions. The single piece classified as type XIVf bears a certain resemblance to the composite wood-slate whaling head illustrated by Birket-Smith (1941, fig. 16g). No polished slate lance heads were found of the form in use when Holmberg visited the Koniag in the middle of the last century (cf. Birket-Smith, 1941, figs. 15, a-b, and 16), and it seems probable that a shorter and broader blade was more anciently in use, as has been implied by Birket-Smith (1941, p. 139). There is a total of 107 ground slate blades and points from the Lower Levels as against 40 from the Upper Level. This preponderance of Lower Levels.specimens is partly due to the greater mass of midden comprising the Lower Levels, but even granting a Lower Levels- Upper Level ratio of midden of 3:1, types IIa, III, IV, V, VI, and XIVb-d, g, had a greater vogue in the earlier period, while types VIII, XI, XIII, and XIVa, e, are pre- dominantly late (Upper Level). It is not possible, with the lack of accurate stratigraphic data, to make more than this sort of general observation of the development of culture in the Uyak site. Type XI points occur in Arctic Eskimo sites-e.g., at Point Atkinson (Mathiassen, 1930, pl. 3, figs. 1-2). Miscellaneous pointed ground slate implements.-It is not surprising that a people who relied so strongly on slate as a material for implements, and who had, further, devised methods for cutting, drilling, chipping, and polishing this stone, should have indulged themselves on occasion in making various imitative or incidental forms when the need or impulse arose. This category of polished slate tools would appear to include such forms which, though made at the Uyak site, are not typical of the cul- ture(s) in the same sense that slate ulos or stone lamps are characteristic. Long pointed pencillike slate pieces may have served as projectile tips. They vary in degree of finish and com- pleteness. There are 11 pieces from the Lower Levels, the longest (pl. 47, a) being broken and cylindrical in cross section. A similar piece from the Lower Levels is lozenge-shaped in cross section (pl. 47, b). A third Lower Levels example (pl. 47, c) is ovoid in cross sec- tion and has a point which is beveled on both sides. Upper Level examples of this type, which number only 3, are found in cross section (diameter 1.2 cm.) and range from 8 to 14.5 cm. in length. Slender, rough slate splinters with sharp ground tips may be punches or awls, or even emergency tips for weapons. There are 39 examples, of which 34 are Lower Levels and 5 Upper Level. The average length for all is I W 49 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 21 Ground Slate Blades and Points: Types and Occurrence Type Description Av. LE] Lower Upperu Type |_Description | (cm.) | Levels Level | _Illus_ I ......... Ila ........ lIb ........ III. IV ........ V......... VI ........ VII ........ vIII ....... IX ....... X......... XI ........ XII ....... XIII. XIV. XIVa. XIVb ...... XIVc ...... XIVd ...... XIVe. XIVf. XIVg ...... Total. Tanged (shouldered butt, tang base either concave, convex, squared or rounded Deep corner notch, long barb, parallel- sided stem with squared end, blade edges straight Like IHa, but with concave stem base With squared base and basal edges notched or serrated for hafting Small corner notched, with sharp barbs and parallel sided stem Similar to IV, medium size, parallel or contracting stem, shallow diagonal corner notches with short barbs Contracting stem, short diagonal notches and barbs, faceted blade thickest at center Basic leaf shape ranging from squared to rounded base; unbarbed often faceted blade Large, wide, with rounded to squared base, lozenge or lenticular cross section Long, thin, cylindrical to lozenge cross section, conical base Like IX, but with flat beveled base Large, wide faceted blades with shallow basal notch and flat ground upper face for shaft attachment Small, with concave base and concave channeled upper blade Slender, flattened circular cross section, with unilateral cut barbs Miscellaneous shapes: Like type I, but larger and with two lateral drilled holes at end of base tang Wide faceted blade with two drilled holes near edges above center Wide blade with two shallow base notches and wide stem Wide, poorly finished blades with square base Long, slender, with angled barbs and long stem with notches Side notched near end Unfinished (?) points with expanded and unmodified base, parallel-sided blade and short taper point 7.0/2.5 15.6/4.5 16.0/4.0 12.0/3.6 5.7/ 1.6 8.5/2.4 12.4/ 2.4 11.5/3.2 16.6/ 5.1 9.3/ 9.6 / 11.7 /.5.6 5.6/ 1.0 +6.3/ 9.8/4.5 9.7/5.9 8.0/4.3 9.9/5.4 14.0/ 1.5 5.8/ 2.0 8.4/ 12 6 12 2 3 2 9 7 0 15 3 2 15 2 6 7 2 4 3 1 P1. 45, h-n1 P1. 44, 1 P1. P1. P1. 44, f 44, g-k 46, p-s P1. 46, a-l P1. 46, h-l P1. 47, q, r, P1. 45, a-c1 P1. 47, n-p PI. 47, d- P1. 44, m-o PI. 46, n, a PI. 46, v, PI. 45, 0 P1. 45, e PI. 45, f P1. 45, d, d Fig. 30 P1. 46, m P1. 46, t,u 1 3 1 2 1 0 0 0 1 2 0 40 0 1 1 2 0 1 1 107 I I ._ . _I 10 cm., the range being 6.5 to 14.2 cm. Two Lower Levels specimens are illustrated in plate 47, h, i. Round slate shafts with squared ends are represented by 2 Lower Levels pieces (pl. 47, i) which are 4 mm. in diameter and 5.2 and 6.2 cm. long. What appears to be a small chisel (for wood engrav- ing ?) is shown in plate 47, 1. Both ends are beveled abruptly to a sharp cutting edge. Either an unfinished implement or a rough " with sharp edges is shown in plate 47, s. The comes from the Lower Levels and is 35 cm. long, wide, and 1.4 cm. thick. A narrow sharp-edged knife (pl. 47, a') comes I Upper Level. It may be a reworked ulo, but appeal an intentional fabrication. Two Lower Levels flat, sided "knives" have unfinished handle ends (pl. 4 I .1I I I i I 1 I cl I I I L Ii 50 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE SLATE FLENSING BLADES ate blades, which probably served as flensing J for cutting off whale blubber, skinning sea tmals, or for almost any sort of flesh cutting, t two main types. ape I blades, with a tang for attaching a handle pd-grip wrapping, are often single-edged, like sives, or double-edged. Subtype Ia has a straight back and a wide, curved cutting edge. The tang the simplest form. Subtype Ib has a tang formed p steps that separate it from the blade, which lateral cutting edges, either both edges curved WB, e) or one straight and one curved (pl. 48, b, d). Ic is represented by a single specimen, which e a simple knife blade (pl. 48, a); the back is and the single cutting edge continuous and slightly d Subtype Id comprises a number of large, heavy, .ude chipped slate blades with a tanged handle (pl. i). They may have served for chopping or hack- For rough cutting up of a whale these would answer ed. All are large enough to be held directly in the provided the grip is wrapped. Ope II flensing knives are subovoid in outline, and "rise three subtypes. Subtype Ha has two drilled in line of the blade. Four Ha specimens (not illus- d), all from the Lower Levels, are from 10.5 to 14 Long and 4.5 to 10 cm. wide. The entire margin is 4to a cutting edge. There is no evidence of a haft. Ue Ilb is based upon a single drilled hole in the r of the blade near the smaller end. Subtype H1c from the last by having two drilled holes ar- pdvertically (pl. 49, h). rntification of type HI polished and drilled slate Ps as flensing knives is made with some hesitation. rmay possibly have served either as whaling spears 01ing lance heads and, though blunt, were prob- iharp-edged enough to penetrate the skin of a whale thrust was sufficiently forceful. Of the 17 exam- 11 are base fragments which contain the drilled for hafting. Two subtypes, divided on the basis Iiber of drilled holes, have been established. Sub- la blades have a straight base, slightly curved , and a blunted point. The base is thickened and while the lateral margins are thin, owing to grind- ing of a cutting edge, and the point is thin. Near the base are two holes, drilled side-by-side, which served for lashing on a handle. Fig. 30. Ground slate blade. USNM 377766. Upper Level. Type XIVe. Plate 48, g, h shows variation in size; the first piece is a re- drilled one which broke across the blade near the holes; the one complete hole at the lower left is functionless. Subtype IIIb (pl. 48, c, f; pl. 49, i ) has the same shape as the preceding, but has an extra drilled hole in the center and near the base. The three holes, which form a triangle, imply a different, or at least more elaborate, method of hafting. The total occurrences by cul- ture level show that there are 32 specimens of types I-III from the Lower Levels as against 5 from the Upper Level. The ratio is roughly 1:6, which is sufficient to indicate a more extensive em- ployment of these forms in the earlier phases of the site's occu- pation than in the later. This ob- servation is supported by the fact that 5 subtypes (lb, Id, IHa, IIb, IIIb) aggregating 19 examples are restricted to the Lower Levels, while only 2 subtypes (Ic, HIc) with a single occurrence each are unique to the Upper Level. Two subtypes (Ia, IIIa) totaling 16 occurrences are com- mon to both levels. SLATE MIRROR A single thin, well polished subrectangular slate piece (p1. 50, w) from the Lower Levels is probably to be iden- tified as a mirror. The specimen is not decorated, as some of the Yukon Island examples are (De Laguna, 1934, p1. 37), nor does it resemble the flat, wedge-shaped slate mirrors of the Tsimshian (Emmons, 1921). TABLE 22 Flensing Blades: Types and Occurrence Length Width Lower Upper | us Type (cm.) (cm.) Levels Level Lee Ia .11-16 3.3-9.0 3 1 P1. 49, a-c lb . 10.5-19 4.3-9.5 5 0 PI. 48, b, d, e Ic . 15.5 3.4 0 1 PI. 48, a Id .26- 33 11.2-15 4 0 PI. 49, d-j Ha .10.5-12.5 4.5-10 4 0 Ib .7 . .5 4.5 1 0 Ic .7.5 5.0 0 1 PI. 49, h MIla 13-18.8 5.7-9.0 10 2 PI. 48, &, h IHIb 12-14 6.3-9.0 5 0 P1. 48, c, f; p1. 49, i Total 32 5 I I 51 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Fig. 31. Incised slate figurines from Kodiak. CARVED SLATE OBJECT A single specimen (USNM 377736), a natural elon- gated bar of slate, came from the Upper Level. It is shown in figure 63. The design is done by pecking, and may be taken as an effort to represent a human face. There is nothing else similar to this specimen from the Uyak site, nor, so far as I can determine, from elsewhere in the Paci- fic Eskimo region. It is probably the result of a single effort on the part of some individual who had the natural slate cylinder and a few idle moments. INCISED SLATE TABLETS Two flat slate pebbles have been carefully incised with a sharp tool to produce a human figure. These figures are stylistic, and I have illustrated them in a report on the Cape Alitak petroglyphs, calling attention to the practical identity of the treatment of the face in both forms of stone art (Heizer, 1947). The illustra- tions are reproduced here in figure 31. Both come from the Upper Level. More recently, Mr. Donald W. Clark of Kodiak City has permitted me to inspect, copy, and publish a num- ber of similar incised flat slate pebbles from sites near Kodiak City (Heizer, 1952). There appears to be no similar art style of incising I on tabular slate pebbles among other Eskimo cul and we may count this feature, for the present a as a distinctive Koniag trait, for it seems likely the ancestors of the living Koniag made these sp (cf. Keithahn, 1953). Possibly connected, but ha different style of incising, are the two flat engra pebbles from Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, figs. 12-13). Oswalt (1952, fig. 1, E, pp. 52-53 pares a schematic human face incised on a slate from Hooper Bay with the incised faces from Ko Island. Although I earlier concluded (Heizer, 1947) stylized human faces without outlining in the Cap petroglyphs and on the small flat incised slate pi were probably derived in recent times from theN west Coast area, I would now consider the possib that the face motif itself may be of Asiatic deriva Mrs. Hazel B. King, Curator of the Allen Memo Museum at Oberlin College, has called my atten the striking similarity of the petroglyphic Kodiak with an inscription on a Shang dynasty bell (King, fig. 1). From Shumshir in the Kurile Islands, B (1934, pl. 1, fig. 13) recovered a whalebone obJe an engraved representation of a face which is als markably like the Kodiak petroglyphs. Laufer (18 illustrates petroglyphs from the Amur River reg which are reminiscent of those from Cape Alitak. Durville (1950) calls the faces without outlinin the Kodiak petroglyphs (which are stylistically ye similar to the small inscribed slates) "end Neoll beginning Metal Age" and proposes that they are sentations of "la deese neolithique des morts.' I think of nothing to substantiate this conclusion an before entertaining it as a serious possibility, wo want to see evidence for the assumed connection intervening areas between Kodiak and Eurafrica. PAINTED PEBBLE A small, flat, pear-shaped stone beach pebble the Upper Level bears on one surface a red painte design (fig. 32), now somewhat faint, but still qui definite. It is 9 cm. long, 5 cm. wide, and 2.5 cm thick. The specimen is unique in the site. Painted pebbles are apparently rare in prehisto sites in western North America, the only other in Fig. 32. Painted pebble. USNM 377734. Upper I 52 I I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Own to me being a small boulder with a red-painted kce from Lytton, B. C. (Smith, 1899, p. 155). iHolmberg (1856, p. 407), quoting Davydov, says bton certain festive occasions "there was also a We with red spots on it which represents a deceased M of their clan in whose honor the feast is offered." eems doubtful that our pebble could have served purpose. STONE LABRETS i total of 18 stone labrets from the Uyak site may prided into four types. The material used for lab- s is jet or black coal, which is light in weight but Be and will assume a very high polish. Ape I labrets are called "hat- shaped" after De (1934). There are 5, of which 1 is from the er Level (pI. 50, h), 2 are from the Lower Levels '50, f, i), and 2 are not accompanied by informa- on depth provenience (p1. 50, i) All are made of cannel coal, and each of the specimens shown in e 50, h, i has a gouged cup in the flat face of the ler (outer) end, probably to receive an inlay. Ape II labrets are all of cannel coal; they number eces. One (pI. 50, g) is from the Upper Level, the rs from the Lower Levels. The oval top of the strated specimen is 3.7 cm. long and 2.2 cm. wide. 'pe III labrets are round or ovoid, and have a fie around the side. They might be called "spool- ed9' There are 10, of which 7 are from the Upper 1e and 3 from the Lower Levels. One (fig. 33, a) a b Fig. 33. Stone labrets. a. USNM 375322. ,ower Levels. Type III. Inter. Marble. b. USNM 365594. Type III. Cannel coal. round and of white marble, 1.6 cm. thick, and with a dameter of 5 cm. and bottom diameter of 3 cm. The r surface is cupped. A second labret (fig. 33, b), Lsnne1 coal, is oval, 5.5 cm. long, 3.5 cm. wide, tl.2 cm. thick. A similar unfinished specimen (p1. b) still shows filing marks. The round labret shown Mate 50, a is unusual in having a depressed top sur- @, presumably for an inlay, and two side grooves. type III labret from the deepest level of the midden Shown in plate 50, d. It is unusual in that the oval surface is keeled, and not flat or concave like the Wtof this group. P1. 50, e illustrates an oval, green ate labret of distinctive form and material; it may trade piece received from farther north. Type IV rts are of the "thin" type. Two specimens are made hite marble or gypsum, come from the Upper Level, apparently represent a late acquisition by the occu- t of the Uyak site. The larger (p1. 50, 1) is 4.5 cm. I, 2.8 cm. wide across the top, and 8 mm. thick. smaller (p1. 50, m) is 1.5 cm. long, 3.3 cm. wide, 7 mm. thick. STONE BEADS AND PENDANTS There are 5 objects which may be called beads, and 3 which probably served as pendants, in the Uyak site collection. Materials vary and include lignite or cannel coal (2 pieces), white limestone or marble (3), slate (1), and fine-grained sandstone (1). All but one specimen came from the Lower Levels of the site deposit. All pieces except one have biconically drilled holes. Table 23 presents data on these pieces. Referring by number to the pieces, we may offer further descriptive data. No. 3, flat on one surface and rounded on the other, has a sharp-edged perimeter. No. 5, by reason of its size, which is roughly that of a silver dollar, may not be a bead (cf. Jochelson, 1925, fig. 36, a-c). It is too small for a spindle whorl and, in any event, this type of artifact would not be expected to occur on Kodiak. The perforations of no. 6 were never completed, and a thin septum still remains between the deepest point reached by each drilled hole. This is also true of no. 8, though the two small conical holes are properly aligned for a juncture. These pieces are prob- ably unfinished ornaments. No. 7 is similar to no. 8 in general outline, and may represent the finished form which no. 8 would have had if it had been completed. No. 7 is the only drilled specimen of this group which seems to have a tubular drill hole. This perforation is small enough to suggest that it was made with a metal drill, though a sharp stone splinter could possibly have served, since the marble is not excessively hard. The small number and variety of beads and pendants indicate only occasional use of such forms by the occu- pants of the Uyak site. Bone and ivory seem to have been the favorite material for beads and pendants here as in most other sites occupied by people with Eskimo culture. De Laguna (1934, pl. 50, figs. 5-11) records from Cook Inlet sites to the east stone beads of red shale similar to nos. 2 and 4 in table 23. PAINT MORTARS Three stone objects which would, under ordinary circumstances, be classed as unexceptional lamps of type I. A. 2 (see pl. 16, b-f ), are here classed as pig- ment grinders because of the heavy stain of hematite in the cavity of each. That these were actually used as both mortars and lamps is shown by no. 363732 which also shows signs of burning from a wick at one end of the pecked cavity. All specimens (nos. 265543, 363732, 377637) are nearly the same size and weight. The average length of the 3 is 14.0 cm.; width, 11.7 cm.; bowl length, 10 cm.; bowl width, 7 cm.; bowl depth, 1.2 cm.; and wall thick- ness, 5.6 cm. Two pieces are without depth provenience and the third comes from the Lower Levels. PITTED ANVILS Flattened beach pebbles which served either as a plat- form for resting an object being worked by stone pecking or as special-purpose hammerstones, are represented by 7 examples, of which 2 are unaccompanied by depth location, 4 are from the Lower Levels, and one from the Upper Level. Two pieces with 2 pits on each surface and pecking marks on the sides (one illustrated, pl. 34, d) are 13 and 16 cm. long, respectively, and 7 cm. wide. Three others have only a single pecked depression on ; f.. 4 ,f.R 1. I 53 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 2 3 Occurrence of Stone Beads and Pendants .~ ~ ~~~~~im Thcns Sit ; Description Material |Diam. | Thicknes Sev ______________________________________(cm .) or ht. level s 1. Globular bead ....... ......... Lignite 3.0 2.3 cm. Lower P1. 50, 2. Flattened disk bead .Sandstone 1.8 1.1 cm. Upper P1. 50, 3. Hemispherical disk bead .Marble 1.2 4.0 mm. Lower P1. 50, 4. Short tubular bead .Lignite 1.4 1.0 cm. Lower P1. 50, 5. Large disk bead (?) .Slate 4.0 1.1 cm. Lower P1. 50, 6. Bar-shaped pendant .Slate 5.0 1.0 cm. Lower P1. 47, 7. Ring pendant ....... .......... Marble 3.0 8.0 mm. Lower P1. 50, 8. Spade-shaped pendant ......... Marble 2.0 1.2 cm. Lower P1. 50, each flat surface; these pieces average 15 cm. in length, 9 cm. in width, and 5 cm. in thickness. STONE BALLS These may be classed as of two types: type I, naturally formed, round beach pebbles with an average diameter of 3.5 cm.; type II, of similar size and shape but artificially made by the pecking technique. There are 34 type I examples-21 from the Lower Levels and 13 from the Upper Level. There are only 6 artificially formed type II stone balls, of which 2 are from the Lower Levels (pl. 35, h) and 4 from the Upper Level (p1. 35, f, i). MISCELLANEOUS STONE OBJECTS A very fine-grained sedimentary stone has been carefully shaped into a slightly curved cylinder 7 cm. long and 1 cm. in diameter (pl. 50, p). It bears 11 cut equatorial grooves. It is an old piece in the Uyak site, and came from the lowermost midden strata. From Cook Inlet comes a similar specimen made of walrus tooth (De Laguna, 1934, pp. 116-117, pl. 58, fig. 5). A curved tapered hexagonal piece of cannel coal (p1. 50, k), broken off at one end, is 3.7 cm. long. On one face are 3 drilled pits, perhaps to receive inlays. It was probably originally a labret, but this is not certain. A unique slate specimen is shown in plate 50, n. It is wedge-shaped in cross section, has center and end grooves, a flat back, and sharp ground edge on the curved margin. I can suggest no function for this specimen, which comes from the Lower Levels, or for the numerous similar ex- amples made of whalebone (cf. pl. 74, k-n). A basalt beach boulder has 2 ovoid mortar hole which measure 9.3 cm. by 8 cm. by 4.2 cm deep 9.0 by 6.2 by 2.5 cm. deep. It is the only specime this sort noted, and is not illustrated (cat. no. 36 A sandstone smoothing slab (uncatalogued and illustrated) from the Lower Levels measures 28 21 cm. by 5 cm. thick. Across both surfaces are low, concave grooves 4 to 5 cm. wide which were ably caused by grinding some objects in a finishin polishing process. A single large stone, nearly round, with diame measuring 14 by 16 cm. and with two pecked equa grooves which cross at right angles, came from tI Uyak site (pl. 51, a). Unfortunately, there is no i tion on its depth location, but the piece is sufficie usual to deserve this brief mention. A unique specimen from the Upper Level shown plate 42, A, a long, flat, side-notched stone, is 22 long, 14.5 cm. wide, and 8 mm. thick. It bears n of hard usage, and is sharp enough along the inner have served as a crude sickle or grass-cutting iml This function is merely suggested as a possibility. Naturally perforated stones may have been eithi osities brought home by their finders and discard pieces saved for use as emergency fishline or net Six specimens were noted, 2 each from the Upper and Lower Levels, and 2 without depth provenienc are mentioned because De Laguna (1934, p. 56) r them in function to the grooved stones of Kachema A single worked specimen of gray, light-weight shaped into an ovoid ball 4 cm. long and 3.5 cm. ix eter with a cut longitudinal groove running continuc around the outside, came from the Lower Levels (I v). Since this material will float in water, the piec hardly have served as a fishing weight, the functoio ally assigned to similar grooved pieces of dense heavier materials. I I II 54 ARTIFACTS: BONE, IVORY, ANTLER, TOOTH HARPOON SOCKET-PIECES Socket-pieces attached to the end of the wooden har- ion shaft and with a socket in the upper end to receive iher the foreshaft or the harpoon point base directly ire common in the Uyak site, as, indeed, they are in ost other Alaskan sites. They are alternatively re- tred to as "foreshaft receivers." Several types of socket-pieces are recognized, and iillustrated typology key is given in figure 34. "Long" ket-pieces are more than 12 cm. long; "short" pieces * less than 12 cm. long. Ib Al IA1 I' ~~ IL' lV B ?W Ia Ic Ja flb ff I 1 Fig. 34. Harpoon socket-piece typology. Type Ia. Long and heavy, one-piece, with round Vor ovoid closed socket and bifurcated base. > There are 15 examples, 13 from the Upper Level md 2 from the Lower Levels. The type of 6 frag- Uentary pieces from the Upper Level cannot be I4entified with certainty; they are either type Ia Nong) or type Ib (short). Upper Level pieces of type Ia average 20 cm. g; Lower Levels pieces, 17 cm. Those from the Stpper Level range from 13.5 to 37.0 cm. long; those om the Lower Levels, 13.5 to 22.0 cm. Upper Level specimens are illustrated in pl. 52, i, m; a lower Levels piece, in pl. 52, h. Type lb. Short, one-piece, with round or ovoid closed socket and bifurcated base, sometimes slightly zecessed as in pl. 53, b, c, or with tangs notched as Xpl. 5 3, I There are 26 examples from the Uyak site, 15 from the Upper Level and 11 from the Lower Levels. Average length of Upper Levei socket-pieces (p1. 53, a, c, g) is 8.7 cm.; for Lower Levels socket-pieces (p1. 53, b, d-f), 7.8 cm. Lower Levels socket-pieces range from 3.5 to 12.0 cm. in length; Upper Level pieces, from 4.5 to 12.0 cm. Type Ic. This class is represented by 2 examples (p1. 52, j), both from the Upper Level. They are 23 and 25 cm. long and are distinguished by having a rec- tangular open socket for securing the foreshaft. Type 11. Short and heavy, one-piece, with round socket and oblique (wedge) base with a notch. The single example (p1. 53, i) is from the Upper Level and measures 9 cm. in length and 1.7 cm. in diameter. Type MIla. Long and heavy; in two pieces; round soc- ket; wide, shallow lashing grooves; bifurcated base. There is a total of 37 fragmentary socket-pieces which are either type IIIa or IMb. (While studying the collection, I did not note probable original size of broken socket-pieces but simply recorded them as frag- mentary.) Complete specimens number 14, of which 9 are Upper Level and 5 are Lower Levels. Upper Level examples (p1. 52, a, d) range in length from 14 to 36.5 cm. (average 20.4 cm.); Lower Levels socket-pieces (p1. 52, b, c, e, g) range from 16 to 26 cm. in length (average 19.1 cm.). The socket-piece moiety shown in pI. 52, e bears steep "spiral" parallel engraved lines and has 4 drilled pits which might have originally served as seats for inlays. Type 11Mh. Like type MIla socket-pieces, but less than 12 cm. long. Some of the fragmentary pieces referred to above are probly broken examples of this class. There are 4 complete halves, of which 3 from the Upper Level average 10 cm. in length, and a single Lower Levels piece (p1. 52, f) is 12 cm. long. Type IV. A single short socket-piece (pI. 53, h), 9.5 cm. long and 2 cm. in diameter, with a round socket and round conical butt, comes from the Lower Levels. Type V. Long and heavy; flat tenon base; cleft point to receive foreshaft. There are 2 from the Lower Levels and one from the Upper Level. The Lower Levels pieces (p1. 52, k) are 19 and 22.5 cm. long and 1.5 and 2.2 cm. in diameter. The tenons are not the same; in one piece the socket cleft is in the same plane as the flat butt, and in the other at right angles to the plane of the tenon butt. The Upper Level piece, which is 20 cm. long and 2 cm. in diameter, has the socket cleft in the same plane as the tenon. Type VI. Long and heavy; closed socket for foreshaft; thin flat tenon butt for shaft attachment. Three examples of this form (p1. 52, 1) are all from the Lower Levels, and are 12, 13, and 16 cm. long and 2.5 cm. in diameter. Type Ia socket-pieces are characteristic of the Aleutian Islands to the west (Jochelson, 1925, p1. 23, figs. 19-24), Cook Inlet to the east (De Laguna, 1934, pI. 41, fig. 13), and Point Barrow to the north (Wiss- ler, 1916, fig. 43 b). Type Ib socket-pieces are known ethnographically from Kodiak (Birket-Smith, 1941, figs. 13, 14), and archaeologically from the Aleutians (Jo- chelson, 1925, p1. 24, fig. 27; p1. 25, figs. 19-20; pI. 26, fig. 34), Hooper Bay (Oswalt, 1952, p1. 1, fig. 6), Ipiutak site at Point Hope (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, p1. 38, p. 74), and Point Barrow (Wissler, 1916, fig. [55] i t A , I 0 V. V I i., 11 k- k, ?, il 6 r, I i ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Lower Levels 2 11 0 0 5 1 0 2 3 24 Upper Level 13 15 2 1 9 3 1 1 0 45 *Not including 6 fragmentary specimens which may be either type Ia or Ib. tNot including 37 fragmentary specimens which may be either type lIla or IMIb. 43, d). Oswalt (1952, p. 52) discusses the wide distri- bution of socket-pieces with bifurcated tang and indicates this feature may be older in the Pacific Eskimo area than farther north. The Uyak type Ic socket-piece seems to be limited to Kodiak. The wedge-butt socket-piece (type II) is recorded for St. Lawrence Island (Geist and Rainey, 1936, pl. 63, fig. 3; pl. 20, figs. 8, 9) but with rivet holes for attachment. Collins (1937, pl. 66, fig. 3) notes this type for the Punuk culture (see also Rainey, 1941, fig. 10, item 3). The large two-piece foreshaft receiver (Uyak type IIIa) occurs in the Aleu- tians (Jochelson, 1925, pl. 26, fig. 11), though it is here misidentified as a handle for a knife or dagger (cf. also our pl. 52, e, & with Quimby, 1948, fig. 16), and in Cook Inlet in the Yukon Island III period which is late (De Laguna, 1934, pl. 41, fig. 10). The short two- piece socket-piece (Uyak type IIIb) is Aleutian (Jochel- son, 1925, pl. 26, figs. 31, 33) and is early in Cook Inlet since it is characteristic of the Yukon Island I and II periods (De Laguna, 1934, pl. 41, figs. 7, 11). The socket-piece with a conical butt (Uyak type IV) is com- mon farther north in the Bering Strait region (Geist and Rainey, 1936, pl. 53, fig. 1; Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 38; Collins, 1937, pl. 31, fig. 11) and occurs to the west of Kodiak in the Aleutians (Jochelson, 1925, pl. 22, fig. 6) and to the east in Cook Inlet (De Laguna, 1934, p1. 41, fig. 12). The type V socket-piece form at Uyak seems unique. The type VI Uyak form with a flat tang base is easily confused with the wedge-base form (type U), but the former seems to be present in short form in the Aleutians (Jochelson, 1925, pl. 22, fig. 4) and in the long Uyak form in Cook Inlet (De Laguna, 1934, pl. 41, fig. 9) and perhaps the Franklin Bay District (Wissler, 1916, fig. 38 f). Further distri- bution data may be found in De Laguna (1934, pp. 194-195). De Laguna's view that the evolution of socket- pieces has been toward longer and more slender forms, and from one- to two-piece types, is not borne out by the data from the Uyak site. Laugh- lin (1952, p. 32) notes that two-piece socket-pieces precede the one-piece form and, further, that the earlier socket-pieces are longer than later ones. On Kodiak, although it appears that the latest (Upper Level) socket-pieces are longest, they are also the largest and heaviest. The apparent sequence of socket-piece types in the Uyak site is: oldest, tyj VI, next oldest, type Ib which was contemporary with IIIa, IIIb, and V, and with types II and IV a pearing latest in the development. I do not press this point, and merely suggest that one intensive excavation of the magnitude of the Uyak site carr: out with proper control of recording depth and as ciation would go far to clear up many problems raised by generalizing on the small Cook Inlet sa ple, and the poorly documented Uyak collection. HARPOON FORESHAFTS Foreshafts with a special base to fit the socket-p and a tapering (blunted or pointed) tip to insert in th socket of a one-piece or compound toggle harpoon h were surprisingly common in the Uyak site, 228 spe mens being recovered. Most are small, measuring than 12 cm. in length, and the few longer and more ged examples stand out sharply. Unfortunately I did try to fit foreshafts with toggle harpoon heads, and therefore not identify the purposes of the different s groups if, indeed, they were different. Two main types of foreshafts are recognized. Th first (type I) is simple and the retrieving cord was around the shaft just above the expanded base. The second (type II) has a drilled hole in the base, either its edge (type II. A) or in the center (type H. B). Type I foreshafts number 180 examples, of w 38 come from the Upper Level and 142 from the Lower Levels. This difference is consistent with other indications of the greater relative use of to harpoons by the people responsible for the Lower Levels midden. Upper Level type I foreshafts (pl 53, q, t-v, y) average 8.9 cm. in length (range 5J to 19 cm.). Lower Levels foreshafts (pl. 53, o, r, s, w, x, a'; pl. 54, g-j) average 9.4 cm. in le (range 4 to 17 cm.). Of the heavy foreshafts (thes are included in the counts and measurements abo 4 are Upper Level and 9 are Lower Levels. Type II. A foreshafts number 41, of which 12 a] from the Upper Level (pl. 53, m, c') and 29 from Lower Levels (pl. 53, _-l, n). Upper Level piec average 7.1 cm., and Lower Levels pieces avera 11.0 cm., in length. Type II. B foreshafts number 7, all of which c from the Lower Levels (p1. 53, b', d', el). HARPOON FINGER RESTS Finger rests lashed to the hand-cast harpoon werq present, though not abundant, in the Uyak site. Low Levels finger rests of bone are illustrated in plate 8 p, q, and one made of a bear (? ) tooth is shown in p 80, p. The last is of indeterminate location, but pro ably derives from the Lower Levels. In all, there are 9 harpoon finger rests in the co tion: 3 from the Lower Levels; 4 from the Upper Le (pl. 80, r, s); and 2 of doubtful location. It may be noted that no float mouthpieces were re~ covered from the Uyak site.6 6 Float mouthpieces and finger rests for harpoons are also abs the Ipiutak culture (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, p. 77). Larsen and conclude that the Ipiutak people did not harpoon large mammals (C whale, walrus) in open water from boats as did later Eskimos in Bering Strait region. Occurrence of Socket-pieces Type Ia ............. Ib ............. Ic ............. II ............. Iat ............ IIIb ............ IV ............. V.............. VI ............. Total .......... I 56 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE frpoon finger rests similar to those from the Uyak rare of very wide distribution, both in space and iln Eskimo sites. For example, they occur in the ering Sea culture at Miyowagh, St. Lawrence d(Collins, 1937, pl. 32, figs. 7-8), Okvik site aey, 1941, fig. 11, items 8-9), Kotzebue (Giddings, *,pl. 38, figs. 18-23). HARPOON BUTT- PIECE (?) bat may be a butt-piece for a small harpoon, set socket at the base of the harpoon shaft and used by northerly Eskimo to break a hole in the ice, is in plate 54, e. Another similar piece is not illus- I it is unlikely, however, that only two specimens s sort would be found if this identification is cor- ,They may simply be specialized pieces made for rcular purpose which eludes us. (See also p. 66.) BARBED DART HEADS lrbed bone points used either on arrows or darts, ten sometimes hand-cast harpoons, were common Uyak site. Since the shape of the base (which was Ited into the socket-piece), the means of attachment retrieving line (either through a hole or by a line d), and the barbs (either bilateral or unilateral) and size (large or small) vary as independent features, a simple typology has been devised to facilitate discussion of the barbed heads (table 24). These barbed points are actually harpoon heads, although the use of the word harpoon in Eskimo archae- ology is usually restricted to spurred toggle harpoons (De Laguna, 1934, fn. p. 80). Various typologies for harpoons have been devised, and among these may be mentioned those of Mathiassen (1927, 2:11 ff.), De Laguna (1934, pp. 80 ff.), Drucker (1943, pp. 36 ff.), Rainey (1941, pp. 476 ff.), Leroi-Gourhan (1946, pp. 326 ff.), Bennyhoff (1950), and Collins (1937, passim). The Uyak barbed dart points served various specific uses according to Holmberg (1856, p. 106) who men- tioned six different kinds of arrows and darts. Examples of a hand-thrown sealing harpoon, an atlatl-thrown har- poon for sea otter, and harpoon arrows for securing sea otter are illustrated and described by Birket-Smith (1941) and Heizer (1952). The larger barbed heads were used with the sealing harpoon, and ranged up to 25 cm. in length. The barbed head for sea otter is smaller, usually measuring not over 10 cm. in length. For present purposes I recog- nize two sizes, large (more than 10 cm. long) and small (less than 10 cm. long). Presumably these ancient pieces served, respectively, for seal hunting and sea otter hunting. De Laguna (1934, pl. 39, figs. 23-24, p. 83) points out that the large ethnographic Kodiak sealing harpoon form serves the Cook Inlet Athabascans TABLE 24 Typology of Barbed Dart Heads Npe | Size Description ., | Small Simple expanded base, no line hole, unilateral barbs, simple tip, length under l0 cm. lib........Large Simple expanded base, no line hole, bilateral barbs, simple tip, length over 10 cm. Small Like lb large, but length under 10 cm. Ice.......Large Simple expanded base, no line hole, bilateral or unilateral barbs, flattened tip for attachment of penetrating blade, length over 10 cm. Small Like Ic large, but length under 10 cm. id . Large Simple expanded base, no line hole, bilateral barbs, grooved tip to receive penetrating point, length over 10 cm. I. . Large Simple expanded base with two notches for line attachment cut into side of base, uni- lateral or bilateral barbs, simple tip, length over 10 cm. Small Like Ie large, but less than 10 cm. in length. Cf Aberrant forms. For description see text. La.......Large Simple expanded base which is usually assymetric, line hole in edge of base, unilateral barbs, simple tip, over 10 cm. in length. Small Like HIa large, but less than 10 cm. in length. A........Large Like Ia large, but with bilateral barbs. Small Like HIb large, but less than 10 cm. in length. Cc . Small Simple expanded base which is symmetrical, line hole in center of base, unilateral or bilateral barbs, simple tip, length under 10 cm. Id,.......Large Like lIc, but with bilateral barbs, length over 10 cm. Small Like lId large, but less than 10 cm. in length. ha......Small Flat, wide and short (less than 10 cm. in length) heads with wide base, 1-2 bilateral barbs, line hole in edge of base, simple point. Aberrant P. '.1rl I t, I 57 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS as a fish spear, and accordingl; historic examples. The Tanain. to Osgood (1937, fig. 16), have which is identical to that of the agrees with Holmberg on the sr having served as tips for sea ol Type I barbed dart heads.-1 lation of occurrence of barbed ( site give the essential data (tab in the Uyak site are the followir small; IIc large; and HIe large. Bilateral barbs on type IIb h in accordance with the number i of the upper end, as either 1-1, 3-3. The following tabulation pi plete specimens. Type IIb dart heads: C No. of barbs ....... 1-1 Lower Levels .... 27 Upper Level 9 This tabulation is admittedly owing to the fact that I did not c feature for individual pieces. H properly indicates the relative i specimens having the various n barbs. y so classes her pre- Casual inspection of table 25 shows, first, that a, however, according barbed dart heads total 318. From the Lower Leve a sealing harpoon come 234, from the Upper Level 84, a ratio of rou Koniag. De Laguna 3 to 1. Type I dart heads total 228, of which 188 c nall barbed heads as from the Lower Levels and 40 from the Upper Lev tter arrows. the ratio being approximately 4.5 to 1. Type II dar rhe typology and tabu- heads total 90, of which 46 are Lower Levels and dart heads in the Uyak Upper Level, the ratio here being 1 to 1. It appear les 24 and 25). Lacking that the dart with a retrieving line tied just above ng types: Ia large; Id expanded base was the preferred form during the Levels occupation, and that in Upper Level times eads may be classified persisted. Type II heads, which have a hole in the of barbs on each side or edge of the expanded base for attachment of the 2-1, 2-2, 3-2, or trieving line, were known in the earlier period, bu resents the data on com- increased in popularity in the later period. The ra of amount of midden in Lower Levels and Upper L is approximately 3 to 1. Therefore, a specific typ )ccurrence which is 3 times as abundant in the Lower Levels in the Upper Level might be said to have had the 8 2-1 2-2 3-2 3-3 vogue in both periods. There is, therefore, a sligl decrease in the vogue of type I dart heads in the la 30 6 0 1 period as compared to the earlier (Lower Levels) horizon. Type II dart heads with a line hole are pr 6 2 1 1 tionately 3 times as abundant in the Upper Level a the Lower Levels. These are admittedly statistics incomplete, largely the simplest and crudest kind, but they are all that ,onsistently record this is possible to extract from the records. [owever, it probably The large unilaterally barbed type Ia dart for s numerical strength of ing, which was present in recent times on Kodiak umbers of bilateral (Birket-Smith, 1941, figs. 13, 14, f ), does not oc in the Uyak site. TABLE 25 Occurrence of Barbed Dart Heads Total no. Lower Upper Type Size found Levels Level Illus. Ia ............ Small 71 63 8 P1. 55, a-c; fig. 35, a Ib ............ Large 20 17 3 Pls. 56, b; 55, p-s; fig. 35, b, c Small 106 91 15 Pls. 56, k-m, o; 55, d-f, i, 1, m, fig. 35, d-f Ic ............ Large 12 10 2 P1. 55, _, h Small 5 3 2 Id ............ Large 3 0 3 Pls. 56, r; 55, j, k; fig. 35,.&-i le ............ Large 2 0 2 P1. 56, a; fig. 35, k Small 3 1 2 PI. 56, g, j; fig. 3 5, If ............ 6 3 3 Pls. 56, c, d, f, n, p; 55, o Ha ........... Large 21 10 11 P1. 57, b-f, r; fig. 36, a Small 28 16 12 P1. 57, n, o, q, s, t; fig. 36, b-d lIb ........... Large 8 4 4 P1. 57, i-i; fig. 36, e Small 4 1 3 Pls. 56, h; 57, a, u, v; fig. 36, f, IIc ........... Small 6 3 3 P1. 57, m, p; fig. 36, h lId ........... Large 2 1 1 . Small 7 2 5 Ie .Small 12 7 5 P1. 57, i; fig. 36, i, j If ...........2 2 0 PI. 56, iq Total 318 234 84 I j I I i I I i I 58 I I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE verage size of the same types occurring in both Jpper Level and Lower Levels differs very little, emonstrated by the accompanying tabulation. Length (cm.) of Barbed Dart Heads Lower Levels imall .......... Urge .......... imall .......... large .......... large ......... imall .......... large .......... small.......... large .......... small.......... ,mall.......... 8.0 15.0 7.0 11.5 * . . 12.0 7.0 13.0 7.0 8.0 Upper Level 8.0 13.5 7.0 10.5 17.0 9.0 13.0 7.5 12.0 8.0 8.0 pes iHd large and He large are limited to the , Level, these being the only forms which occur ingle stratigraphic horizon. h! I I m I I , I I I II 9 Aberrant Type If barbed dart heads.-The specimen in plate 56, c, a unilaterally barbed head 17 cm. long without any means of line attachment, came from the Upper Level. A somewhat similar point, but with dif- ferent barbs, and a notch at the base (pl. 56, d), came from the Lower Levels. Two bilaterally barbed weapon points lacking means of line attachment (pl. 56, f ) came from the Upper Level. The small bilaterally barbed point with a tapering base shown in plate 56, p from the Lower Levels may be allied to the somewhat larger points just described, though it is from the earlier horizon. The large and heavy barbed piece with a slotted tip shown in plate 55, o is atypical for the Uyak site and may be an imported piece. It came from the Lower Levels. Aberrant Type IIf barbed dart heads.-A small point (pl. 56, q) with two drilled holes in the tapering base is unique for the Uyak site. It came from the Lower Levels. The unilaterally barbed point shown in plate 56, i appears to be finished, but is probably a type Ia small point in which the line hole was never drilled. iIj I . e I '1 IA If11 51 I11 I11l tlI h K Fig. 35. Barbed dart heads. a. USNM 365429. Lower Levels. Type Ia, small. b. USNM 375650. Upper Level. Type Ib, large. c. USNM 375371. Lower Levels. Type Ib, large. d. USNM375651. Upper Level. Type Ib, small. e. USNM 375651. Upper Level. Type Ib, small. f. USNM 375223. Lower Levels. Type Ib, jsmall. &. USNM 365610. Type Id, large. h. USNM 375371. Lower Levels. Type Id, large. i. USNM 363743. Type Id, large. i. USNM 377705. Lower Levels. Type ie, small. k. USNM 365606. Type ie, large. - --- - -- --- --- --- - 59 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS 1!I 1.,. / ~I I' a1 a W II I b /1 1 I . i.j c d 8,l I I a I ii h' I' I I e i Fig. 36. Barbed dart heads. a. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type Ha, large. b. USNM 365514. Lower Levels. Type Ila, small. c. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type Ha, small. d. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type Ha, small. e. USNM 377851. Upper Level. Type HIb, large. f. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type IHb, small. g. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type Ilb, small. h. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type IIc, small. i. USNM 375652. Upper Level. Type Ile, small. i. USNM 375370. Lower Levels. Type lIe, small. SMALL TIPS FOR BARBED DART HEADS What are probably to be interpreted as separate tips for barbed dart heads are shown in plate 73, v-y. The short form (pl. 73, v, w and fig. 37, a) is represented by only 3 examples, all from the Lower Levels. The long slender form (pl. 73, x, y and fig. 37, b) is rep- resented by 15 examples, one of which is from the Upper Level and measures 4 cm. in length, and the rest are from the Lower Levels. These last average 5.5 cm. in length. The forms described above are beveled, but there are a number of simple bipointed flat pieces which may have been either separate tips or gorge hooks (pl. 73, t, u). TOGGLE HARPOON HEADS Toggle harpoons with a line hole, spur, and basal socket are of as great importance in studies of Eskimo prehistory as ceramics in Southwestern archaeology. Their form is complex, they have been used in the Arctic since earliest times, and the shapes have under- gone developmental change so that it has been poss to erect a chronological scheme of evolution and fusion based upon harpoon heads. Generally speaking, the Pacific Eskimo did not as intensive use of toggle harpoons as did the peop the true Arctic farther north. The excavation by D Laguna at Cook Inlet, Jochelson in the AleutiansI at Port M5ller, and Cahn at Amaknak Island (Qui ?4 b Fig. 37. Small beveled tips for barbed points. a. Short form. b. Long, slender 60 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE d. C. e pi I I j Fig. 38. Toggle harpoon heads. a. USNM 375374. Lower Levels. Type Ia. b. USNM 365427. Lower Levels. Type Ia. c. Uncat. Lower Levels. Type lb. d. USNM 365427. Lower Levels. Type lb. e. USNM 375221. Lower Levels. Type lb. f. USNIM 375219. Lower Levels. Type lb. g. USNM 375375. Lower Levels. Type lb. h. USNM 395191. Lower Levels. Type lb. i. USNM 375375. Lower Levels. Type lb. i. USNM 365603. Type lb. k. USNM 375724. Type lb. M) all produced such pieces, but not in large num- s. Considering the paucity of specimens, the wide let of types displayed is remarkable. It appears the toggle harpoon is old, and that it was used con- ously throughout the past up to the historic era, but no general and widespread standardization of forms r developed. Local or regional diversity is therefore y to have characterized the earliest harpoon forms, attempts to find a basic or fundamental Pacific imo prototype will, in my opinion, probably not ceed. A total of 84 toggle harpoon heads were recovered rm the Uyak site. Of these, 71 came from the Lower vels and 14 from the Upper Level. VA simplified typology of Uyak harpoon heads has ~n established: Tpe Ia. Simple shape, closed cylindrical socket, Do lashing slot or groove, simple spur, round or 1ovoid line hole, simple pointed upper end, occasion- * ally with incised decorations. There are 43 specimens of this type, examples of which are illustrated in pl. 58, a-h. Seven are from the Upper Levels, the balance from the Lower Levels. The longest specimen (pl. 58, a) bears a single com- pass-inscribed dot and circle decoration. Straight lineal engraved lines on the surfaces of two pieces are visible in pl. 58, c, d. One harpoon (pl. 58, &) has two drilled line holes and a drilled pit, and one specimen has a slightly expanded or flattened tip (pl. 58, h). Two type Ia heads are shown, for the purpose of clearly illustrating the form, in fig. 38, a, b. Type Ib. Much like type Ia, but with cleft tip for blade; line hole usually at right angles to line of blade; decoration variable. There are 15 examples of this type, all of which come from the Lower Levels. This type is illustrated in pl. 58, i-k, m, n, a'-c'_ The lineal incised lines seen in type Ia occur in 5 type Ib pieces (pl. 58, i -j; fig. 38, f , &, i). An un- usual specimen included in this type (pl. 58, a'; fig. 38, i) has an ovoid line hole in line with the plane of qI II b h a I I \ S I I I P L. t" I I Ii I 61 I ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS ill I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i dd e f Fig. 39. Toggle harpoon heads. a. USNM 363765. Type Ic. b. USNM 375374. Lower Levels. Type Ic. c. USNM 365602. Type IL d. USNM 377708. Lower Levels. Type II. e. Uncat. Lower Levels. Type Ic. f. USNM 377844. Upper Level. Type lIla. g. USNM 375376. Lower Levels. Type Ila. h. US 377842. Upper Level. Type IIIb. i. USNM 375377. Lower Levels. Type IVb. j. USNM 375219. Lowe Levels. Type IVc. I I I I i 62 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE blade and an elaborate spurred line decoration. other unusual point (pl. 58, c'; fig. 38, e) was gd complete, with the bone point still inserted Whe cleft upper end. The spiraled groove just |ow the line hole may be decorative or may have pe functional purpose. The point shown in pl. n and fig. 38, k is decorated with slant-spurred as and the original simple point has been reworked form a flat "stepped" end, presumably for the se of lashing on a penetrating tip. Another on head with a similarly reworked tip is shown 58, b' and fig. 38, h. The dot-and-circle n with the three radiating double lines with inear dots occurs on both sides. The harpoon shown in pl. 58, m is unusual in having the hole in the same plane as the blade slot. The specimens illustrated in fig. 38, c, d conform general type lb category (although one lacks Cupper end and it is not possible to tell for cer- whether the tip was plain or slotted) and are rated with incised lines and compass-drawn nd-circle elements. pe Ic. Generally similar to types Ia and Tb; in" shape; with "wavy" spur which is either lbed, simple, or bifurcated; line hole either jogate oval or triangular; decoration variable. ere are 13 examples of this type, all but one ich (length 6.5 cm., triangular line hole) come the Lower Levels. This type is illustrated in 58, r-t, z and fig. 39, b, e. Although the illus- ns may not demonstrate to the satisfaction of one that this is a distinctive form, it appeared so when I handled and sorted the entire lot of on heads. One specimen in particular (pl. 58, fig. 39, a), with a bifurcated spur, is worth dal mention because of its decoration consisting Pncentric spurred-line circles whose center is poled pit and a short parallel scratch design Int repeated at random over the whole surface. e II. Rather large and heavy harpoon heads idged surface between line hole and tip; round t; line hole at right angles to blade slot; single urcated spur; slotted tip for insertion of pene- g point; undecorated. ere are only 3 specimens of this type, one of is without depth provenience, the others come the Lower Levels. Two are illustrated in pl. and fig. 39, c, d. pe HIa. Barbed form whose characteristic is uilateral barbs at the tip; the socket is closed. ere are two examples from the Uyak site. From pper Level comes the point shown in pl. 58, v g. 39, f. The second (pl. 58, w; fig. 39, g) ug from the Lower Levels. One is the most rately decorated harpoon head from the site. t-Smith (1941, fig. 14, a) illustrates an ethno- c Kodiak harpoon with two pairs of bilateral and a single spur. pIeb. Barbed tip; line hole in same plane as of barbs; closed socket; multiple spur. single specimen (pW. 58, d'; fig. 39, h) has a spur, which has 3 deep notches cut into it so .the spur is actually quadrupartite. The tip is olete, but 2 bilateral barbs are present, and Probable that a second set of paired barbs were k harpoon head when it was complete. The shaft piece is subrectangular in cross section and ehole is in line with the plane of the barbs. t is interesting about this harpoon head is that the form with a tripartite spur and two pairs of bilateral tip barbs occurs ethnographically on Kodiak Island (Birket-Smith, 1941, fig. 14, c). Since the Uyak specimen comes from the Upper Level, it can hardly be "recent" in the sense implied by Birket- Smith (1941, p. 144). In the Uyak site the form is definitely prehistoric. Type IV. This class is to be considered tentative and subject to verification. It has been established more for convenience than because it is presumed to represent an actual distinction. Harpoon points of type IV are the dross, the miscellaneous left-over, unusual, or unique forms. Type IVa. Represented by a single specimen is the waterworn harpoon head shown in pl. 58, u. The tip cannot be called barbed, and it is suggested that the penetrating point originally consisted of a separate piece riveted on through the upper drilled hole. It comes from the Upper Level. Type IVb. What is certainly the best made and most artistic harpoon head from the site is the one shown in pl. 58, o and fig. 39, i. The line hole is very long and thin, and the spur is nicely rounded. Along the spine from the tip slot to the upper end of the spur runs a narrow stepped and flattened area decorated with fine cross-scratched incising. A well polished slate point was found in position in the slotted tip. This harpoon head came from the Lower Levels. Type IVc. Somewhat like the type IVb head just described, but still distinct, is that shown in pl. 58, p and fig. 39, i. The line hole is similar, as are the profile of the spur and the slotted tip and the notched lateral edges. But the notching occurs on two edges, and the whole piece is angular rather than smoothly rounded like the better made type IVb harpoon. Fortunately a record exists to the effect that in the central area of the site where the midden was deepest, this point was found in the lowest portion of the de- posits, and it is therefore to be considered as ancient as any artifact from the Uyak site. The type IVb har- poon is listed as coming from the "Intermediate" level (i.e., in our terminology, middle Lower Levels) and therefore somewhat less old than the type IVc harpoon. Type IVd. Two short (length 4.0, 4.5 cm.) open- socketed harpoon heads came from the Lower Levels. One of these is illustrated in pl. 58, x. This form is known from the Yukon Island I horizon in Cook Inlet. De Laguna (1934, p. 81, pl. 38, fig. 14) calls them Thule type I. The spur, when facing the open socket, slants down to the left. Type We. A related form, somewhat longer and with two staggered barbs, a round line hole just above the open socket, and a spur which slants down to the right, is seen in pl. 58, y. This harpoon also comes from the Lower Levels. In Mathiassen's (1927, 11:12) terminology this would be Thule type Ib. Type IVf. A dwarfed toggle harpoon head (pl. 81, m) only 3.5 cm. long came from the Lower Levels. Such a piece could conceivably have been used for hunting, but it seems more likely to be a miniature example of the form. Collins (1937, pl. 23, figs. 15- 16) illustrates two such pieces from St. Lawrence Island, Old Bering Sea culture. They also occur at Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 3, figs. 13-18). In the typology used here, the miniature harpoon would fit into type Ia. Of the total 84 toggle harpoon heads, 1 lacks depth provenience, 10 are from the Upper Level and 73 from I 63 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS the Lower Levels. Only 3 types (Ia, Ic, Mila) are shared between the two stratigraphic levels, the other types being restricted either to the Upper Level (type IVa) or to the Lower Levels (Ib, II, IlIb, IVb, IVc, IVd, IVe, IVf). There are 11 rough toggle harpoon "blanks" which had not yet been equipped with line hole or socket. Six of these are Upper Level and 5 Lower Levels. The distribution of toggle harpoon heads is summar- ized in the following table. TABLE 26 Summary of Occurrence of Toggle Harpoon Heads Ia ........... Ib ........... Ic ........... II ...... IIIa ........... IIIb. IVa ........... IVb ........... IVc ........... IVd..... We ........... IVf ........... Total. 36 7 15 0 12 1 2 0 1 1 1 0 0 1 1 0 1 0 2 0 1 0 1 0 73 10 *One specimen without depth location. COMPOSITE HARPOONS This term is taken from Drucker (1943, p. 39, fig. 4), who found these two-piece spurred points along the northern Northwest Coast. From the Uyak site were recovered 11 halves of such points, all from the Lower Levels (pl. 59, 1, n). They have simple points (see fig. 40) and average 6.5 cm. in length. Harpoon heads of this general type are fairly common in Japan (Sugiyama, 1938, fig. 7), and it may be possible to classify this form as of "Circum-North Pacific" dis- tribution (Leroi-Gourhan, 1946, pp. 356-359). a b I Fig. 40. Composite harpoons. a. USNM 375843. Lower Levels. b. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. UNBARBED SOCKETED PROJECTILE POINTS This is a distinctive type of point which appears ma typical of Kodiak Island-it may be a local specializati4 There are two main types: the first (types Ia, Ib) are one-piece points; the second (type II) are two-piece aff Examples of the several forms exhibiting size differen are shown in figures 41 and 42. a b c d e Fig. 41. Typology of unbarbed socketed pro- jectile points. a. Type Ia, long. b. Type Ia, short. c. Type lb. d. Type II. e. Hypothetica reconstruction of two type Ia points assembled t produce a closed socket point. Type Ia. One-piece projectil]e point with simpl sharpened tip; base cut off square and with open so wide recessed lashing groove for attachment to sh (figs. 41, a, b, 42). There are 32 examples of thi type, 9 of which are from the Upper Level (pl. 59, j) and 23 from the Lower Levels (pl. 59, b-d). As group, these vary in length and width. The longest pieces (pl. 59, a, b) are rare, there being 2 from Upper Level, which are 10.5 and 12.5 cm. long r tively, and one from the Lower Levels, 10.5 cm. The shorter specimens average about 6 cm. in le It is possible that a long and a short Ia point were mounted together, as shown in fig. 41, e, but the no evidence to prove this. Type Ib pieces (figs. 41, c, 42, e, f ) with ang3 or spurred base are much less common than Ia Unfortunately my records do not detail the count a Level occurrence of this variant form. Type II points are shown in pl. 59, e-i and fig d, 42, h, i. The scarfed butt-piece is cut off s and has an open socket. When complete, it is e to a type Ia point. What the reason for devising a plex point of this sort was, is impossible to say Of the tip end halves, there are 72 pieces, of 7 come from the Upper Level and 65 from the Lo Levels (pl. 59, e, f, h). Of the short, open-sock butt pieces, no accurate count was kept, but my' state that these were not nearly so common as th BIRD DART POINTS The western Eskimos have a multipointed type of and arrow which is variously used to throw at birds fish (cf. Nelson, 1899, pis. LIX, LXVII, fig. 44). It practically impossible to distinguish the function of historic examples, as Larsen and Rainey (1948, pp. I I I I I f I I i p 11% r % II I , III I i I 64 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE iIr 'i E b ,I r (- C- , d I e It Fig. 42. Unbarbed socketed projectile points. a. USNM 375642. Upper Level. Type Ia. b. Upper Level. Type Ia. c. Upper Level. Type Ia. d. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. Type Ia. e. Upper Level. kype lb. f. Upper Level. Type Ib. g. Type Ia. h. Lower Levels. Type II. i. Lower Levels. Type II. > a b c e f Fig. 43. Type III slender barbed points. a. Lower Levels. Type MIIa. b. USNM 365609. c. USNM 375385. Lower Levels. Type MIIa. d. Lower Levels. Type mc. e. Lower Levels. f, Lower Levels. Type IIId. g. UfSNM 375387. Lower Levels. Type fIle. Typ Typ 3 [Ia. [Id. I I e II rI, I t I m I I I I I I I II 0, III 65 l ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS point out. The barbed points shown in plate 60 are points for such spears, the curved pieces identifiable as side prongs and the straight forms as center prongs (cf. Jochelson, 1925, pl. 24, figs. 30-32, 35-38, 40- 41). Included here are 6 rather distinctive pieces which may be leister prongs. Of these six, 3 from the Upper Level (pl. 60, b, c) have an average length of 11 cm., and 3 from the Lower Levels (pl. 60, a) average 13.5 cm. in length. Bird dart prongs, exclusive of the 6 pieces just mentioned, total 32, of which 12 are from the Upper Level (pl. 60, e, A, i, j ), and 20 are from the Lower Levels (pl. 60, d, f, h, k, 1, m-p). The 6 short barbed points shown in plate 61, u-z may have served as barbs affixed in some manner to a spear shaft, though this is merely a guess. The piece shown in plate 61, y is reminiscent of bone points collected by Stefansson at Cape Smythe (Wissler, 1916, fig. 31, b, e). The fragile barbed head shown in plate 56, e may also be a bird dart prong. BONE ARROWHEADS Bone arrowheads from the Uyak site are abundant and vary in form. They may be barbed or unbarbed, with sim- ple or slotted tips, and fall into either large or small size categories. All were fixed, nondetachable points. Occur- rence and types are summarized in table 27. Type Ia arrowheads could conceivably have se" as fixed foreshafts for small toggle harpoons, but seems unlikely. Upper Level specimens average cm. in length; Lower Levels pieces (p1. 54, a-f; y) average 11.2 cm. in length. The length range to 18.5 cm. The possibility that the blunt-ended shown in plate 54, e is a harpoon butt-piece is di above. Type Ib arrowheads with a slotted tip have ei a simple conical base (pI. 54, k, m), peg butt (p n), or are cutt off square (pi. 54, 1). All illustra pieces referred to are from the Lower Levels, f which come 14 averaging 7.2 cm. in length. Two Level arrowheads of this type measure 7.5 and 1 cm. in length. Type ha bone arrowheads have one barb just a the spike butt, and a slotted tip at right angles to plane of the barb. The 4 Upper Level examples ( s) average 15 cm. in length; the Lower Levels ei (p1. 56, v) is 15 cm. long. Type Ib multibarbed arrowheads from the Up Level are illustrated in fig. 44, d-g. Two type Lb arrowpoints, one each from the Upper Level (pl. x) and Lower Levels, have simple tips; all others have a slotted tip. Type I c arrowpoints are distinctive because a sweeping barbs. Two tip end halves, both from tl Lower Levels (p1. 56, t, u; fig. 44, a, b), comp this class. They may be of outland origin and rec from the body of a large migratory bird. They si do not look like something made at the Uyak site., TABLE 27 Bone Arrowheads: Types and Occurrence Type Description Lower Levels Upper Let Ia .Simple point; unbarbed; conical butt for insertion into shaft; cylindrical shaft 119 92 Ib .Conical butt for insertion into shaft, unbarbed; cylindrical shaft, slotted tip 14 2 Ha .Slotted tip; conical butt; single barb just above butt; shaft ovoid in cross section 1 4 IIb .Wide, flat multi- or unilaterally barbed; conical butt; shaft flattened-ovoid in cross section; tip simple pointed or slotted 5 5 HIc .Like HIb, but with long, low sweeping barbs 2 0 lla ......... Slender points with conical butt; simple pointed tip. Number of barbs ranges from 1 to 4; rarely takes form of multiple serrations; barbs outlined with long continuous incised line on either side 139 3 IIIb .Like lila, but barbs not outlined with engraved lines 15 0 IIc .Like IIla, but with two rows of barbs, outlined with engraved lines 27 3 I1d .Like IIIa, but with 3 rows of barbs outlined with engraved lines 7 0 h.e .Like HIa, but larger and heavier, with one row of barbs usually outlined with engraved lines; with slotted tip 26 0 Total ....... 355 109 I I j r I I 4 v I 6 6 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE i Type MIla points are called by De Laguna (1934) lender barbed points." Table 27 gives the occur- ace data; examples are illustrated in pl. 61, a-d, Idfig. 43, a-c. The number of barbs is rarely 1, ten 2 and 3, and most commonly 4, and very rarely Fnumber runs to a score (cf. pl. 61, d). Upper ivel type lIla points average 7.5 cm. in length; Ose from the Lower Levels, 12.0 cm. These points e straight (not curved) and are not side prongs for rts but individual fixed points. [Type hIb barbed points (pl. 61, p) look as though e had been made in a hurry, and if this is true, may account for the absence of the engraved lines tch usually run along either side of the line of the rbs. The Lower Levels points average 12.0 cm. length. Type IlIc points with two rows of barbs (pl. 61, :L; fig. 43, d) are, as is usual with almost all Ases of barbed points, more abundant in the Ower Levels. The one complete Upper Level piece 1tf( .1. Il '1' .. Ic b R lb I averages 8.0 cm. in length; those from the Lower Levels, 11.3 cm. (fig. 43, d). Type IId points (pl. 61, g-j; fig. 43, e, f ) are restricted to the Lower Levels. They average 9.0 cm. in length. Type hMe points are clearly affiliated with the general type III class, even though they resemble some type IIb barbed points. The Lower Levels ex- amples (pl. 61, k-n; fig. 43, g) average 12.5 cm. in length. Several atypical arrowpoints were noted. A heavy point with conical butt, two barbs and cleft point (pl. 56, w) comes from the Upper Level (cf. type IIb in fig. 44, d). Another heavy Upper Level point with tip missing is shown in pl. 56, z, and one from the Lower Levels is illustrated in pl. 56, y). The wide, beveled-tip piece with bilateral barbs (pl. 56, a') comes from the Lower Levels and is the only one of its kind from the site. Type MIla points occur at Cook Inlet (De Laguna, 1934, / I lb 'I ]lb e ' , ;Ib V i IF I I, I I , I 9 Fig. 44. Slender bone points. a. USNM 375228. Lower Levels. Type HIc. b. USNM 377707. Lower wels. Type HIc. c. USNM 375387. Lower Levels. Type lIb. d. USNM 377849. Upper Level. Type HIb. , USNM 377848a. Upper Level. Type HIb. f. USNM 377849. Upper Level. Type Jib. g. USNM 377849. pper Level. Type HIb. I 67 -1 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS b j Fig. 45. Ownership marks. d 68 I I I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE 2), Port M5ller (Weyer, 1930, fig. 19), and Ipiutak Ben and Rainey, 1948, pl. 42, fig. 1). Weyer be- d this type to be late at Port M5ller, but it will be I as early in the Uyak site. HEAVY BARBED LANCE POINTS iese are massive points with a tapering wedge for insertion into a socket, either in the wooden itself or in a socket-piece. A few of the very ,it socket-pieces from the Upper Level could have kthese points. All pieces are barbed on one side, some have bifurcated tips for a cutting point which either chipped stone or polished slate. here are 24 heavy barbed lance points, 18 of which from the Upper Level. Of the Upper Level pieces, re slotted tips (pl. 54, o, u) and 10 are either on at the tip or apparently had simple sharp points. incised ring around the base of the point shown in 1 54, r, is paralleled in a very similar modern ik specimen in the University of California Museum Ahropology (Heizer, 1952). The incised lines on Lece shown in plate 54, u may be ownership marks. blunted ends of several points (pl. 54, o, u) may idence of their having been cut off after the point roken in use. More tip ends than bases were found, me of these may have been recovered from sea nals which carried broken weapons imbedded in flesh. Lower Levels pieces with slotted tips num- wo, and one has a subcylindrical shaft and squarely If base (pl. 54, p). BLUNT-ENDED PROJECTILE POINTS Dre are 5 small blunt heads, which may have a as weapon tips for stunning game; 3 of them from the Upper Level and 2 from the Lower 1. A bifurcated attachment end occurs on one Level piece (pl. 59, o) and one from the Lower 3 (pI. 59, s). The rest have a simple tapering or insertion in a socket (pl. 59, p-r). The last Den cited has two cleanly cut V-shaped notches right angles to each other to form 4 sharp tips. OWNERSHIP MARKS ON WEAPON TIPS e early historical literature and limited ethno- c accounts of the Koniag commonly refer to ihip marks which were engraved upon slate a points or bone harpoon heads (see Holmberg, p. 109; Pinart, 1872,, pp. 12-13; Lisiansky, pp. 202, 206; De Laguna, 1934, p. 71; Volkov idenko, 1910, fig. 16; Boas, 1899; Birket-Smith, p 139, n. 58). Such marks were necessary dead animal might be recovered on the beach Fe water by someone other than the person who pled it. The weapon point served to identify the and owner of the animal. iwe 45 illustrates several polished slate points * engraved lines, designs, or perforations which Fbably to be interpreted as ownership marks. Of Per slate points, which were probably used as heads in poison whaling, the ownership marks ier straight engraved lines, a "ladder," a ser- k ticked base, or a discontinuous incised line. Oaller slate points bear engraved curved lines, a symbol, U" a row of dots, or an inscribed freehand circle. There are 2 large slate points with property marks from the Upper Level. From the Lower Levels come 4 large and 3 small points. There is one specimen (small) without depth location. In plate 62, a-e are shown 5 polished slate whaling lance heads collected in 1851 by H. Holmberg on Kodiak Island and now in the National Museum of Denmark. These all bear incised line-and-dot designs which may be interpreted as ownership marks. The photographs and permission to reproduce them were kindly supplied by K. Birket-Smith. SPOONS Spoons were made by the ancient Uyak population of a wide variety of animal bones. A common Eskimo spoon form made of a bird sternum is lacking in the Uyak site. Uyak spoons, of which 55 were recovered, are made of bear scapula or pelvis (4 examples, cf. pl. 63, m, n), of porpoise jaw (8 examples, cf. pl. 63, k), or solid whalebone (43 pieces). Spoons of solid bone, generally whalebone, may have definite bowls and narrow handles (pl. 63, b-e); shallow linear bowls and a very short handle with decorated end (pl. 63, a, f ); a scoop shape without definite handle (pl. 63, h, i, 1); or be variable in form like the pieces illus- trated in plate 63, j, k, o. Of the 43 spoons, 21 are from the Lower Levels and 22 are from the Upper Level. None of the several forms listed predominate in either level. The best made example (pl. 63, g) has. a serrated handle and parallel incised lines on the surface. A sugges- tion of a whale's tail may affiliate this piece with the spoon shown in plate 63, f. Both are from the Upper Level. WHALEBONE PLATES Round, flat dishes with a low vertical rim, which are, one supposes, a prehistoric Kodiak Islander's version of a dinner plate, were fairly numerous in the Uyak site. From the Lower Levels came 25 complete or fragmen- tary examples, and from the Upper Level only one in- complete specimen. All but one of these are made of the thick, but fairly substantial, cancellous bone vertebral disks of the whale. Typical pieces are shown in plate 64, a, b; others are illustrated by Hrdli~ka (1944, figs. 110, 177, 205, 206). Plates range between 18 and 25 cm. in diameter. A fragmentary oval or elliptical plate or tray, from the Lower Levels, is shown in plate 65, f. The exception mentioned above is a flat, round plate cut from a whale scapula. It is 21 cm. in diameter with a raised rim 1.5 cm. wide and 0.8 cm. high. A large section of whale scapula with a cut-out arc 30 cm. in diameter was recovered; it is to be interpreted as a cast-off remnant from which a bone plate had been cut. This is the piece described by Hrdlicka (1944, fig. 109). Whalebone plates of this type are rare in Eskimo sites. They are not reported from the Aleutian Islands or Cook Inlet. From the Punuk horizon at Miyowagh, St. Lawrence Island, Collins (1937, pl. 60, fig. 1) recovered a fragmentary (ovoid? ) plate similar to the Uyak type. RECTANGULAR WHALEBONE DISHES OR TRAYS Several rectangular flat trays were found. Not all were collected. One from the Upper Level (pl. 68, c) is made 6 9 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS of whale bone (probably a rib) with roughly hacked-off ends and a more carefully excavated interior which is 2 cm. deep. From the Lower Levels came 4 even cruder pieces made of whale rib sections by gouging out the cavity with an adze, the marks still being visi- ble. In general these appear to be hasty or makeshift products whose form was dictated by the shape of the whale rib, which is flat, narrow, and long. CRUDE WHALEBONE CONTAINERS A number of rather crude "containers" made by excavating a cavity from a heavy piece of whalebone came from the Upper and Lower Levels of the Uyak site. None show much evidence of use, nor are they well finished, and they may be hastily manufactured receptacles which were discarded after their immedi- ate purpose had been fulfilled. Support for this idea is to be seen in the fact that there are few examples of any single type. The various types may be listed as follows. I. Excavated end of whale rib (3 Lower Levels, 2 Upper Level) I. Halved vertebral centrum with excavated interior (2 Lower Levels) III. Carpal with oval excavation in side (1 Lower Levels) IV. Proximal humerus end with excavated interior (1 Lower Levels) V. Bowl with incurved sides (1 Lower Levels) VI. Vertebrae with spines cut off and with excava- tions of variable depth. These range from only slightly concave surfaces to deep, well made containers. (Abundant in Lower and Upper levels.)7 VII. Shallow containers of a distinct form are rep- resented by 2 Lower Levels (cf. pl. 65, k) and 1 Upper Level example. These are made of a side section of a large whale vertebra, the interior being scooped out. They are about 14 cm. square. Type I pieces are illustrated in plate 66, a, b. Three type II pieces measure 19 to 25 cm. long and 10. cm. high. The type II example is shown in plate 66, c. Type IV (pl. 66, e), represented by one example, is 24 cm. high, and the oval interior cavity measures 14 by 7 cm. and is 20 cm. deep. The interior shows signs of burn- ing, and the piece may have served as a lamp. The marks of a pointed tool are still visible in the spongy, cancellous interior of the container. A shallow round bowl of type V is 10.5 cm. in diameter and 4 cm. high. The walls curve in at the top. Type VI containers made from whale vertebrae were abundant, but there are no records of actual numbers recovered. Typical examples of Lower Levels pieces are shown in plate 66, f, h, and two Upper Level pieces are shown in ., i of the same plate. None of these pieces can be positively, or even probably, identified as to function. They do not appear to be mortars, nor are they oil lamps. Jochelson (1925, pl. 20, figs. 1, 6, 7) shows similar whalebone con- tainers which he variously labels as "lamps" or "bowls.' The piece illustrated by the same author (ibid., pl. 19, 7 Numerous examples of these pieces were not saved. Note the "rejects" shown in Hrdlifka (1944, figs. 83-84). fig. 3) as a bowl for keeping edible roots is simil some of ours, and some of our containers may ha: been used in this way. BONE BOWLS AND DIPPERS The objects in this class are of various forms. are 3 dippers from the Lower Levels made of bear (pls. 65, c; 67, d), a fragmentary dipper made of whalebone which shows drilled holes for crack-la mend an old break (pI. 65, b), and a similar cor specimen also showing a crack-lacing repair (pl. A small bowl is fashioned from the dug-out ep a bear femur (p1. 65, j) and comes from the Low there is an additional piece from the Uyak site ill by Hrdlicka (1944, fig. 86). From Cook Inlet the similar specimens (De Laguna, 1934, p1. 47). PERFORATED WHALE VERTEBRA DISKE The round, flat epiphyseal disks of whale vert were sometimes used to make plates, and also as ping or cutting boards. From the Lower Levels C disks with roughly circular holes chopped through (p1. 67, a-c). The edges of the holes are beveled, of the work was performed on one surface. In dia these pieces range from 13 to 22 cm., the holes from 4 to 14 cm. in diameter. There are 3 Upper specimens. FLAT BONE SCOOP What may be a scoop or scraper is made from flat bone, probably whale scapula (p1. 67, f ). It c from the Lower Levels and is unique in the site. WHALE VERTEBRA CYLINDERS From the Lower Levels come 2 hollowed-out c of whale vertebrae. One (pI. 68, a) is 21.5 cm. diameter, 16.5 cm. inside diameter, and 12 cm. in The second (pI. 68, b) measures, respectively, 2 and 10 cm. It has been suggested that these are drum bodi (Hrdlicka, 1944, p. 250), but there are no signs use, nor is this form of drum known in this part o ern North America. WORKED WHALE RIB SECTIONS Short sections of small whale ribs, 5 to 7 cm, diameter and 5 to 10 cm. in length, exhibit groov by some sharp-pointed tool. Not only is the extei face abraded (p1. 65, h), but the cancellous interi been excavated and scarred (p1. 65, j). Such piec very common finds in the course of excavation, b a few examples were saved. There are in the coll 6 Upper Level specimens (p1. 65, g) and 7 fromQ Levels (pI. 65, h). Similar pieces were recovere the prehistoric levels of the Yurok sites at Trini and Patrick's Point, Humboldt County, California, worth mentioning since these represent the only o occurrences known to me. I I I II I 70 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE BONE PINS Lis apparent to the present author that the group- numerous pointed bone artifacts into a single Icatory group does not take into account the variation in forms, and the presumably diverse functions, of the total lot. My lack of famili- with Alaskan prehistoric implement forms ac- in part, for this grouping. Also, the summer 5 was short enough, at best, and with some ds of specimens to inspect and classify, the y was to lump forms which a more experienced with sufficient time available would have sep- An effort was made then to illustrate as many forms as seemed potentially significant. made of mammal bone have been divided into es: with both ends pointed (type I); with one end and other end blunt and plain (type Ha); with d pointed and other end decorated (type IIb). Type I pins in our collection number 54. From eUpper Level there are 28 which average 6.5 cm. length. There are 26 from the Lower Levels (p1. ,b'), which average 10 cm. in length and range m7 to 13 cm. in length. T ype Ia pins are made of dense mammal bone, are worked over the entire surface. Some may been basketry awls. Some are short enough 6 cm.) to have served as barbs; others are as h as 24 cm. long and must have been used for r purposes. They may be either flat or cylindri- Examples of Lower Levels pins are shown in , 69, a', f '; an Upper Level example is shown in , 69, c'. Of the total of 55 type Ha pins, 53 come thm he Lower Levels. pe Jib pins made of mammal bone have a deco- d end. There are 51 from the Uyak site, 8 of ch are Upper Level and 43 Lower Levels. The d embellishment of Lower Level examples may be teral notches (p1. 69, 1, m, q, r, e'), grooves 69, n-p, t), or T-ended (pI. 69, i-k). BONE KNIFE HANDLES ed bone handles for ulos were lacking in the ite, The two Upper Level ulos with handles dshown by Hrdlicka (1944, fig. 112) are not Wte Uyak site. re were a few bone handles with narrow slots to e a blade, which apparently could only have been Two handles with narrow slots from the Lower are shown in plate 70, d, f and figure 46. In the lece a thin, straight cutting blade was used; in cond a curved or arc-shaped blade would best fit t, The example in plate 70, d with two slots wear and polish on the sides in the area of the in a manner reminiscent of the "crooked knife" Eskimo (Wissler, 1923, fig., p. 160). Our Fig. 46. Bone knife handle. USNM 365495. Lower Levels. specimen is attributed to the Lower Levels of the Uyak site and therefore is prehistoric. Since the slot is too thin for anything but a metal blade, we may only conclude that the blade was made of iron secured from drift wreck- age in pre-Russian times (Birket-Smith, 1941, p. 126; Rickard, 1939; Drucker, 1948), or perhaps by trade from the Eskimo farther north. Iron was known in the Bering Strait region to the Punuk and Ipiutak peoples of pre- Russian date. A third handle of this type, from the Upper Level, is shown in plate 70, c, the slot being on the narrow edge near the rounded end. Handles with deep, narrow slots in the end, which would have held a cutting blade of metal or more probably a very thin stone blade, are represented by two pieces, one from the Upper Level (pl. 70, e) and one from the Lower Levels. COMPOSITE KNIFE HANDLE One half of a composite handle for a thin knife blade (of metal?) from the Lower Levels (fig. 47) is paralleled by similar finds in the Ipiutak site (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pls. 8, fig. 14; 81, fig. 15), St. Lawrence Island (Collins, 1937, pl. 38, figs. 5-7, pl. 78, figs. 4-5; Rainey, 1941, fig. 8, items 1-4), and Ambler Island, Kobuk River (Giddings, 1952a, pl. 4, figs. 4-7). SI I' i Fig. 47. Composite knife handle. USNM 377665. Lower Levels. BONE CHISELS Narrow flat bone woodworking chisels with a sharp, wedge-shaped point were fairly common, and we may take their abundance as evidence of the extensive develop- ment of woodcarving. From the Lower Levels there are 28 examples (pl. 71, b, A, i) and 13 are listed from the Upper Level (pl. 71, f, h). There seem to be no impor- tant differences between the two levels. With the excep- tion of the seal metacarpal chisel (pl. 71, i, Lower Levels), all chisels are made of cut sections or fortui- tously broken splinters of dense whalebone. Two small chisel-pointed solid bone pieces may be classed provisionally as chisels. They are from the Upper Level (pl. 82, d, e). SCAPULA SCRAPERS There are 2 light and thin (caribou or deer?) scapula scrapers with a sharp, undulating edge, one from the Upper Level and one from the Lower Levels (pl. 70, b). A similar piece from the Upper Level with a concave I 7 1 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS working edge is illustrated in pl. 70, k. A heavy cari- bou scapula scraper (pl. 71, a) is exactly paralleled by some found by De Laguna (1934, pl. 45, p. 98) at Cook Inlet. This form is known from other Eskimo sites-for example, Hooper Bay (Oswalt, 1952, pl. 4, fig. 4), Yukon River Indian sites (De Laguna, 1947, pl. 15, figs. 24-26), and Ekseavik (Giddings, 1952a, pl. 31, fig. 10). Its distribution in California is traced by Bennyhoff (in Heizer, 1953, pp. 298-299). FLAT, HEAVY BONE KNIVES OR SCRAPERS What may be either blunt-edged knives or scrapers for dressing skins are shown in plate 70, 1 -o. The working edge is blunt and rounded. There are 16 Lower Levels and 13 Upper Level examples. They range in length from 8 to 16 cm. Another group of scrapers with the rounded end as the working edge tend, in form, to be thin, narrow and long. There are 13 examples from the Lower Levels (p1. 71, d, e) and 6 from the Upper Level. A heavy land animal (bear?) bone scraper from the Lower Levels is illustrated in plate 71, c. A cut and trimmed bear mandible (p1. 71, b) is unique in the Uyak site collection. It came from the Lower Levels. FLAKING TOOLS Tips for composite flaking tools were abundant in the Uyak site, 46 in all being recovered. Of these, 28 come from the Upper Level and 18 from the Lower Levels. Upper Level pieces average about 13 cm., those from the Lower Levels being about 10 cm. in length. The examples shown in plate 70, i, j resemble those found by Jochelson (1925, fig. 41) in the Aleutian Islands. Compare with Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, p1. 11, figs. 14-18) and Old Bering Sea culture flakers (Collins, 1937, p1. 48, figs. 18-20). The type shown in plate 70, a, A, h is rectangular in cross sec- tion, tapers to a point at one end, and is blunt and rounded on the working end. In form these are identi- cal to those found in archaeological sites in northwest- ern California (collections in UCMA) and used recently by the Yurok and Hupa (Goddard, 1903, p1. 12, p. 34). We suggest that the local slate was chipped with these tools, and that the chipping process was used to give the initial form to the point or ulo, which was then ground and polished. NEEDLES Small and delicate needles may have perforated or grooved ends for thread attachment. These came only from the Lower Levels. There are 3 with perforations (p1. 69, x) and one with a grooved end (p1. 69, w). Heavier perforated needles were not abundant, there being one from the Lower Levels (p1. 69, v) and 4 from the Upper Level (p1. 69, u), one of which is unusual in being of brown ivory and having a relief spiral carved end (p1. 69, s). NET GAUGES Four gauges used in net-making are made of wha Three are from the Upper Level (pl. 59, t, v, w). complete and has a long handle roughened at the en other two Upper Level pieces are fragmentary. One men came from the Lower Levels (pl. 59, u) and is similar to the Upper Level specimen shown in plate A gauge illustrated by Hrdli~ka (1944, fig. 185, specimen from left) is not from Kodiak Island as st AWLS Under the general classification of awls there ar doubt, some examples of implements used for other poses than basketry or skin sewing. My rough clas0 tion was set up during study of the materials, and cidence and description of types are given in table TABLE 28 Bone Awls: Types antd Occurrence Type Description Lower Up Levels Le Ia Of mammal bone; one end pointed 39 Ib .... Of mammal bone; both ends pointed 2 Ha Of bird bone; one end pointed 242 Hb .... Of bird bone; both ends pointed 2 lIla Of mammal bone splinter; one end pointed 34 hIb Of bird bone splinter; one end pointed 4 Total... 323 1 Type Ia pieces are commonly made by grindi one end of the leg bone of the fox. There are 20 ulna awls (pl. 72, z, b') from the Lower Levels 9 from the Upper Level (pl. 72, a'). The fox tib 72, o) is represented by 1 Upper Level and 2 LO Levels specimens. Some of the points are blunt beveled, and are probably to be interpreted as for light woodworking (cf. Jochelson, 1925, pl. figs. 7-12). Of some heavy unidentified mamma are the awls shown in plate 72, r, s, b'. Two fo dog?) tibia and ulna tools with double-bevel poiq 72, p, a') are probably also wood-working tools penis bone awl from the Upper Level is shown i4 72, q. Only 5 examples of awls worked down ovj whole surface, and all from the Upper Level, w found (pl. 72, t, u). Type Ib awls are not illustrated. Two examp from the Lower Levels are of some unidentifie mal bone with each end ground to a sharp point. are 8.5 cm. long. Type Ha awls of bird bone with one point and articular knob left as an aid for grasping were most common type in both the Upper and Lower - D - - i 11 I F I al I I i I II I m 7 2 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE ese showed a considerable range in length (10 to cm.). Ten of these (pl. 72, h) made of bird ulna e double-beveled points and are probably wood- rking tools. Bird-bone awls showing variation in and shape of point of this type are shown in 72, a-k. Type HIb awls of bird bone are limited to 2 ex- ples from the Lower Levels (pl. 72, m). Type HIla awls, made of a splinter of mammal with a ground point, have cylindrical tips, and re surely intended to serve as punches or per- ators. Examples are shown in pl. 72, v-y. Type IIIb awls, made of a bird-bone splinter her a fortuitous fragment or a longitudinally cut p of the shaft), are illustrated in pl. 72, 1. es Ia and lIla seem about equally divided between pper Level and Lower Levels and cannot be used nguish the two horizons. Types Ib and HIb are sented by only 4 examples, hence it can be pro- only most tentatively that the later peoples of per Level did not know or use the form-all four e chance manufactures without especial cultural icance. Type IIIa is most strongly represented Lower Levels, and it is therefore more typical earlier phase of occupation. Type IIIb is found atest quantity in the Upper Level and is therefore typical of the later prehistoric period in the Uyak FISHHOOKS ree distinct forms of fishhooks occurred in the site. Represented by a single specimen is type I, shaped single-piece bone hook. The bipointed gorge hook (type II) is the most common form. stinctive two-piece bone hook with curved shank eparate barbed tip (type III) is abundantly repre- I from all levels. Tpe I hooks are represented by one example 73. i) from the Upper Level. Jochelson (1925, 87, 89, fig. 59A) mentions and figures a similar cimen from Umnak Island found at a depth of 3 t from surface. The Umnak hook differs from the diak specimen in having an external barb on the and a single line-attachment groove instead of the > grooves on the Uyak specimen. Type II hooks have an off-center equatorial groove r line attachment. From the Lower Levels came gorge hooks; from the Upper Level, only 35. The erage length of type II hooks is 5.5 cm., few being re than 1 cm. longer or shorter than this figure. rhaps this hook was used to catch a particular , and the hook length was determined by the shape size of the fish's mouth. An ungrooved bipointed ne piece which would have served as a gorge hook shown in pl. 69, z. Type III hooks were known ethnographically on diak Island (Birket-Smith, 1941, fig. 23) and haeologically from the Aleutian Islands (Jochel- , 1925, p. 87, fig. 58C). In the Uyak site the Ored shanks were distributed as follows: Lower ~*vels, 75; Upper Level, 36-(total 111). The barbed Wook tips were slightly differently seriated-62 from hbe Lower Levels and 50 from the Upper Level. First, the curved shanks of type III hooks. Some are large and heavy and are made of a slightly modified animal rib (p1. 73, a-c). There are 29 of these heavy shanks, 6 of which come from the Upper Level and 23 from the Lower Levels. The smaller shanks are often beautifully fashioned (p1. 73, d-f ) out of a piece of dense bone. Of these, the great majority have the groove for binding on the barbed hook on the right side when the shank is held before the eye with the line-attachment grooves up and the concavity facing the person. An occasional shank is quite thin, or angular (p1. 73, h), or notably small (p1. 73, i). There are in the collection 12 curved rib sections, squarely cut off at each end, from the Lower Levels. They were prob- ably intended for working down into fishhook shanks. The fishhook barbs, or more properly barbed hook pieces, also vary somewhat in size and form. Some are straight (p1. 73, g, k, n, p) but the majority are slightly curved (p1. 73, 1, m, o). Usually they have a single inter- nal barb, though two barbs are not uncommon. Forms of barbing which appear most characteristic of the Aleutian Islands (cf. Jochelson, 1925, p1. 25) are represented by 10 examples from Kodiak (p1. 61, q-t), 7 of which come from the Upper Level and 3 from the Lower Levels. ADZE HEADS Made usually of whalebone, heads for mounting small planing adze blades can be divided into 3 main forms: type I, with open blade bed or open socket (pI. 74, a-e); type II, with closed socket (pI. 74, i, i); and type III, with open or closed socket and one or two square notches cut in the side (p1. 74, f -h). Total number of the three types in the Uyak site is 80 specimens, of which 35 come from the Lower Levels and 40 from the Upper Level. Five are not accompanied by records of Level provenience. Type I heads may have a "handle" (e.g., pI. 74, d) or may be plain (pI. 74, e). Of the total of 63 type I pieces, 29 are from the Lower Levels, and of these, 12 are "handled" and 17 are simple. From the Upper Level come 34 type I adze heads, of which 13 are "handled" and 21 are plain. Typical Lower Levels heads are shown in p1. 74, e, and from the Upper Level those illustrated in pI. 74, a, c, d show the range of shape, finish, and size. Type II adze heads have a closed socket into which the thin adze blade was set. There are 3 Upper Level examples (pI. 74, i) and one Lower Levels representa- tive (p1. 74, i). Type III pieces with a square side notch look, at first, like the familiar Eskimo drum handle (cf. Collins, 1937, pI. 81, fig. 6; Jochelson, 1925, fig. 76), 8 but are identifiable as adze heads, and the side notch may have been used to attach the head to a handle. There are 9 type III heads, of which 5 are from the Lower Levels, 3 from the Upper Level, and 1 of unknown depth provenience. Two Upper Level examples, each with the socket broken away on one side as a result of pressure from the blade during use, are shown in p1. 74, f, g. A Lower Levels piece with two side notches (the only instance of two notches noted) is shown in p1. 74, h. This last piece is also remarkable in being made of antler, and we may suppose that the raw material, if 8 Circular hoops with a handle and a bladder drumhead are attested by Davydov (Davydov and Khvostov, 1810-1812, 1:203) and Holmberg (1856, p. 406) for the Koniag. IF 73 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS not the finished too] itself, was imported from the peninsular mainland. Another Lower Levels piece (fig. 48, c) is also made of antler.9 c a b Fig. 48. Type III adze heads from the Lower Levels. a. USNM 36435. b. USNM 377684. c. USNM 375418. Type III adze heads occur in the Ipiutak site (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 81, fig. 13; pl. 83, fig. 17) but apparently have not been reported from other Eskimo sites. Type I adze heads are known from the Old Bering Sea culture (Collins, 1937, pl. 46, fig. 4). Type II adze heads are reported from the Punuk culture (Collins, 1937, pl. 78, fig. 19), from modern St. Lawrence Island (Geist and Rainey, 1936, pl. 22, fig. 10), and Ambler Island, Kobuk River (Giddings, 1952a, pl. 3, figs. 1-3). BAG HANDLES Two types of curved bag handles came from the Uyak site. The form with notched ends (type I) is represented by 5 specimens, all of which come from the Upper Level. Three are shown in plate 59, x-z. The form with drilled perforations at the ends (type II) is also limited to the Upper Level, from which come the 3 representatives of this type (pl. 59, a', b'). GROOVED AND BEVELED BONE OBJECTS This semidescriptive rubric is unhandy, and results from my inability (and that of several other students of Alaskan archaeology better qualified than I) to identify the function of the pieces in question. A series of these unidentified specimens is shown in plate 74; a slate ob- ject is illustrated in plate 50, n. Two forms of these objects, totaling 33 pieces, may be recognized. The first (type I) is well made, has squared ends with end grooves and a central groove 9After this paper was completed, records of 4 more open-socket side-notched adze heads were found. These 4 adze heads, all of whalebone, differ from those just described in having a stepped, open blade bed in which the adze blade was apparently lashed. Two from the Lower Levels are shown in fig. 48, a, b. One of the 4 is unaccompanied by depth location, but it is probably from the Lower Levels. (pI. 74, k-n). The second form (type II) is clearly a but is not so carefully made; the ends are knobs, th4 groove is lacking, and the piece is on the whole sm Type I forms number 13 pieces, of which 10 from the Lower Levels (pI. 74, k, 1, o) and 3 f the Upper Level (pI. 74, m, n). The range of rn ments of these pieces is as follows: length, 9 to cm. (av. 18 cm.); thickness at top, 1.0 to 2.2 cn 1.5 cm.); width, 2.0 to 5.0 cm. (av. 3.5 cm.). pieces may have been thread- or sinew-twisters in the fashion of a turnbuckle, but this is only a guess as to their actual former use. Type II forms number 16 pieces, of which 6 from the Lower Levels and 10 from the Upper Compared with type I forms, and entirely on the tion that the two are equivalent, it would appear both forms were present during the period of e occupation, and that, with the passage of time, carefully finished (II) came gradually to have gr vogue than the better made type (I), which predo numerically speaking, in the earlier period. Th of measurements of our type II pieces is as foll length, 9 to 14 cm. (av. 8.0 cm.); thickness, 1. cm. (av. 1.5 cm.); width, 1.6 to 2.5 cm. (av. 2. Compared to the type I examples, those of type shorter and narrower, but of equal thickness. II pieces tend, thus, to approach a cylindrical c section, as, indeed, does the example illustrate p1. 74, q. This last piece is atypical by reaso central equatorial groove; a more typical examp "knobbed" ends is shown in p1. 74, p. BONE WEDGES Flat wedges of whalebone with slightly curved points used for splitting wood were abundant in the site. A total of 421 examples accompanied by data the collection, and of these, 267 are from the Low Levels and 154 from the Upper Level. Most speci show battering on the blunted end (pI. 75, _). Gene speaking, the wedges from the Upper Level are c and less carefully trimmed and rubbed down-they to be more hastily made, without particular regar finish and craftsmanship. Drill pits occur on the surface of some wedges (p1. 75, d). One or two pit usual, but 5 or 6 pits are not uncommon. From th Levels there are 14 such wedges, and from the Up Level there are 23. Two types of wedges are disti Type I is simple (p1. 75, h); type II has a "h or offset end (p1. 75, c, d). There are 401 type wedges, 251 from the Lower Levels and 150 fro Upper Level. Average length of Lower Levels is 17 cm., of Upper Level specimens, 14 cm., lengths of individual specimens in each level re 45 cm. Type II wedges are rare, only 20 being foun the Lower Levels came 16; from the Upper Lev The average length of Lower Levels specimens cm.; for those of Upper Level provenience, 12 Examples of Uyak wedges are presented in plate a specimen showing adze marks, apparently a w in the process of manufacture, in plate 75, a; a finished wedge from the Lower Levels (p1. 75, b); and short examples (p1. 75, e, h-i); and a unique e ample with a shouldered blade (p1. 75, f). I i I 74 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Lummary, two types of wedges occur, each type nore abundantly represented in the Lower Levels. Lower Levels pieces also show a degree of finish ufacture better than those from the later period, resented by Upper Level pieces. Drill pits in occur on specimens from both strata, but are :ommon on those from the Upper Level. 10 Type ae) wedges from the Upper and Lower Levels do ter significantly in length, but type II (handled) | from the Lower Levels average twice as long er Level examples. COMBS ge flat single-piece bone combs were found; all de of dense whalebone. One (no. 375440, not kted) from the Lower Levels, is 5 cm. long, 4 4de, and originally had 10 teeth before it was joff at the base. The two other combs are shown 71, n and o, and come from the Upper Level. ace 375440, is plain. The other has a dentate- base with a sharply incised line running across it. composite combs or indications of them were BONE WHISTLE Ogle short bone whistle with a medial oval cut L 80, h) was recovered from the Upper Level. is no evidence of a stop. DRINKING TUBES i well finished, undecorated bird-bone tubes from per Level, 20.5 and 19.5 cm. long, are probably lentified as drinking or sucking tubes (pl. 80, t ). the only sword is the piece shown in plate 76, c. All of the implements are of whalebone, except the pieces shown in plate 77, j and plate 71, p, q. One of the last two pieces is perforated at one end; the other has one beveled and rounded end, which is serrated-the piece may have served as a combination knife and scraper. LONG, HEAVY, POINTED BONE IMPLEMENTS This is a miscellaneous group of heavy whalebone implements whose size and shape, and probably their original functions, vary. Some may be heavy foreshafts, though no socket-pieces or harpoon heads sufficiently large to match them were recovered from the Uyak mid- den. In general form they are cylindrical or subcylindri- cal in cross section, range in length from 16 to 29 cm., may have one or two or more side lugs at the blunt end or midpoint, and vary from quite blunt to quite sharp points. They may have served as root-digging implements, as lance points, as small prying tools, or any one of a hundred unsuspected special purposes which Eskimos seem to delight in contriving. There is a total of 98 specimens of this class, of which 65 come from the Lower Levels and 33 from the Upper Level. Illustrative of the variety of form are pieces from the Upper Level (pl. 77, e, f, i) and Lower Levels (pl. 77, A, h). WHALEBONE CLUBS A heavy, crudely made curved club of whalebone (rib) came from the Lower Levels (pl. 76, e). It may have been a salmon club or a weapon. Another specimen, somewhat better made, with a single side lug (pl. 71, j) from the Lower Levelp may have been a club for killing fish, or perhaps served as a weapon. BONE BALLS i round balls of whalebone are 5.5 and 4.5 cm. in jer. One came from the Lower Levels (pl. 65, i), other from the Upper Level. They are like some pecimens and may have been used in a game. BONE DAGGERS AND SWORDS i recognized that some of the pieces described Igers" or "swords" may, alternatively, be long vy harpoon foreshafts, heavy lance points for hing sea mammals, or root-digging tools (cf. ion, 1925, pl. 26, fig. 37). However, the shape * of the specimens so classed as weapons make betion probable, if not provable. The early histori- ounts are silent on the occurrence of such weapons. tal of 11 specimens which measure 30 cm. or n length fall into this class. Of these, 10 come e Lower Levels and a single one from the Upper Lower Levels pieces are illustrated in plate 77, sad plate 76, a-d. Those which seem to have rusting pieces are cylindrical in cross section; bowdrill is mentioned for the Koniag by Davydov (Davydov and i 1810-1812, 2:105). POINTED BONE IMPLEMENTS WITH EXPANDED HEAD Rather large pointed bone tools with flattened and expanded ends were uncommon. There are 3 examples (p1. 69, d') measuring 17, 14, and 11 cm. in length from the Lower Levels, and one example (p1. 69, g') from the Upper Level. They may have been used for cutting, scraping, or digging. BONE RINGS Sections of mammal bone with the cancellous interior partly removed (p1. 71, 1, m) number four, all from the Lower Levels. One, which is 2 cm. thick, has an incised groove around the circumference. RECTANGULAR "STAMP" The unusual ivory piece shown in figure 49 comes from the Lower Levels. It is well made, but bears no relief or incised decoration. No function can be sug- gested for it. 75 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Fig. 49. Rectangular stamp. USNM 377691. Lower Levels. FLAT BONE SHOVEL BLADES Four shovel blades were found in the Uyak site. A beautifully made specimen of whalebone (pl. 78, a) is 26 cm. long and has 2 oval holes near one end for lash- ing the handle. It is from the Upper Level. From the Lower Levels is a blade made of a bear scapula with the spine and edges trimmed, the proximal end notched, and with a single hole in the blade (pl. 78, b). The handle was probably inserted in the hole and bound flat by means of the notches. A similar, though unfinished, piece of the same type came from the Upper Level. The fourth specimen, of Upper Level provenience, is of whalebone, ovoid in shape, 30 cm. long, 25 cm. wide, and 8 mm. thick. It has 2 round holes at the narrow end for lashing on the handle. Scapula shovel blades similar to those from the Uyak site are reported from other Eskimo sites- Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 21, fig. 5), Kukulik (Geist and Rainey, 1936, pl. 24, fig. 7), Okvik (Rainey, 1941, fig. 22, items 8-9), and Miyowagh (Collins, 1937, pl. 50, fig. 6; pl. 60, fig. 12). A whalebone shovel blade from the Aleutian Islands is shown by Jochelson (1925, pl. 26, fig. 36). BONE AND IVORY LABRETS Labrets of bone or ivory are abundant and vary in form in the Uyak site. There are 18 stone and 56 bone or ivory labrets. These bone and ivory pieces are classified as follows: Type I. Oval or round top; flattened or round body; usually referred to as "Novices labrets" (cf. De Laguna, 1934). Type II. T- or hat-shaped; with short or long stud; round or ovoid top. Like types I and II stone labrets. Type III. Long and narrow; with or without en- circling groove. Type IV. Ovoid and flat; with encircling groove. Like type III stone labrets. Type V. Small; with angled stud. Type VI. Of bear canine tooth; interior hollowed. Type VII. Ovoid; thick and heavy. Type VIII. Round; spool-shaped. Type IX. Of hollow bone with expanded top rim; straight-sided stud. Type X. Composite labret with recessed bone top into which is set, and affixed by a peg or rivet, a white stone stud; very thin. Much like type IV stone labrets. Type I labrets total 19, of which 8 are from the Upper Level (pl. 79, v, w) and 11 are from the Lower Levels (pl. 79, r, -la'). The longest specimen is 6.5 cm. and comes from the Upper Level; the short 1.8 cm. long and comes from the Lower Levels. Type II labrets total 14, of which 3 are from Upper Level (pl. 79, t, u) and 11 are from the Levels. The Lower Levels pieces have a wide r size, from large (pl. 79, k) to small. The expa top flange may be ovoid or circular in outline. variety of Lower Levels sizes and shapes is sho plate 79, o-q, s. The last mentioned labret is u in form and should perhaps be classified separat Type III labrets total only 4 examples, of whi (pl. 79, h, i) are from the Lower Levels and 2 f, g) are from the Upper Level. The largest lab] 79, f ) is 1.3 cm. wide and has a conical depress one surface probably intended for a decorative in and a conical pile ont the other surface. The othe amples are from 0.8 to 1.0 cm. thick. Type IV labrets are ovoid in outline and flat. four from the Uyak site all come from the Lower Two are of wood (pl. 79, b, c) and 2 are of ivory 79, d). The most distinctive specimen (pl. 79, a) depressed surfaces which almost certainly once decorative inlays. Type V labrets are represented by two pieces,- from the Lower Levels (pl. 79, b'). These are si to women's labrets from Hooper Bay in Bering Se (Nelson, 1899, p. 46; pl. xxii, figs. 5-7). Type VI labrets are made of the canine tooth o: bear. The interior is hollow and may originally I been filled with wood. There are 5 specimens: 3 the Upper Level (pl. 79, 1 ); one from the Lower and one without depth location. Type VII labrets are represented by a single i example from the Lower Levels (pl. 79, e), whicl distinctively heavy. Type VIII labrets, which are round and groove4 are early in the site. Two examples from the dee layers of the Lower Levels (pl. 79, m, n) were Type IX labrets (not illustrated) are round, a were made of the limb bone of some animal. The cellous interior has been removed, and the hollo interior was probably filled with wood. Three sp mens, all from the Lower Levels, are 1.5 cm. h and 2.0 to 3.0 cm. in diameter. Type X labrets are composite, though a two-pi form is suggested for type IX, both segments beii made of imperishable material. In shape this typ paralleled by type IV stone labrets. The single e from the Uyak site (pl. 79, j) is not accompanie depth location. A labret is shown on the carved ivory face illu in plate 84, e. It may be a type IV or type VIII bo labret. TUBES AND BEADS A cylindrical bone section over 3 cm. in lengt called a tube; when less than 3 cm. long, it is cl1 as a bead. Tubes are either plain (type I) or decorated (ty Type I tubes, of which 113 were found, were disti as follows: Lower Levels, 62; Upper Level, 51. vary from sections of bird bone with hacked off ei pieces which show careful over-all polishing. TW Upper Level tubes are shown in plate 80, e, f, a one from the Lower Levels in plate 80, g. The as length of 50 complete Lower Levels type I tubes i cm.; for 56 complete Upper Level tubes, 6.9 cm. I 0 1 1 11 11 I1 i 76 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Oype II tubes are not uniform in length or style of ration. This lot is, functionally, probably hetero- Ds. Of the total of 9 examples, 8 come from the or Levels and one from the Upper Level. The Upper l piece bears 6 incised equatorial lines, 2 at each nd 2 in the center (pl. 80, a). A Lower Levels Imen shown in plate 80, b, is similar except that t are 4 center lines and added decoration in the of short spurred lines, Another Lower Levels (pl. 80, c) is plain at the ends, but has a center orial line while each half has 4 longitudinal lines rig the tube into lineal sections (see also fig. 50). ^ Fig. 50. Bird-bone tube. USNM 395188. Lower Levels. Type II. 80, i shows a Lower Levels bead with short in- lines at each end and a series of spiraled lines the tube. A similar, though simpler, example is in plate 80, l The tube illustrated in plate 80, 1 cised decoration limited to one end. Another short (Lower Levels) with the central and end lines so cut as to form ridges between tnem is illustrated te 80, k. Decorated and plain bird-bone drinking were found at Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, 2, fig. 18). rd bone was commonly cut by means of scoring, a sharp-edged stone, an equatorial groove. Long of thin bone were similarly cut by scoring a series allel lines along the length of the bone as shown in 80, d. The thin, narrow sections perhaps served lank from which needles or other small pointed ents were made. There are 50 such scored bird from the Lower Levels and 19 from the Upper ads made of cut sections of bird bone are less than in length, and are undecorated. They range in from 1.5 to 3.0 cm. There are 15 examples from wer Levels and 7 from the Upper Level. SPINNING TOP DISKS whorls for spinning tops came from the Lower Two are of whalebone (pl. 81, h) and measure d 5.0 cm. in diameter and 1 cm. in thickness. her two are of ivory, one with two concentric com- drawn (?) engraved circles on one surface (pl. 81, other is plain (pl. 81, d). The ancient use of the attested at Cook Inlet by De Laguna (1934, p. 104, HALIBUT VERTEBRA DISKS concave facing disks of halibut vertebrae were ed and probably served as beads. From the Lower came an articulated necklace consisting of two halibut vertebrae in the center, with 11 disks on side. See plate 85, a for a perforated vertebra .the Upper Level. Jochelson (1925. fig. 104A, p. 100) figures and describes a similar disk as employed in the fashion of a ripcord ring on the combination gutskin coat and hatch cover of the Aleut kayaker. There are 158 Lower Levels disks, but only 12 from the Upper Level (p1. 85, b, c). Of whole vertebrae with central perforations and smoothed edges (pI. 85, a), there are 3 from the Upper Level and 2 from the Lower Levels. From a Lower Level cache came 19 unmodified, but selected, whole vertebrae of this type which were perhaps being saved for a special purpose. One disk (fig. 51) is smoothed and decorated with parallel lines and cross-hatched incising (pI. 85, d). It is from the Lower Levels and is unique in the site. Fig. 51. Halibut vertebra disk. ARTIFACTS OF HUMAN BONE Dr. Hrdlicka in three papers (1940, 1941a, 1941b) has adequately described human skulls from the Uyak site which exhibit evidence of the intentional (ritual) removal of canine or incisor teeth (1940, pp. 20-21). The custom was rather more common among the Pre- Koniags of the Lower Levels of the Uyak site. Numerous skeletal parts (skull, mandible, scapula, innominate) have neatly drilled holes. These may pos- sibly be related in some way to the ritual use of human corpses or mummified bodies in the Kodiak region (Lan- tis, 1938a, esp. p. 452). Trephined skulls, although artifacts per se, are more properly aspects of primitive surgery (Hrdlifka, 1941a, p. 7). One example came from the Uyak site, Lower Levels. Four dippers or shallow bowls made of human skull came from the Lower Levels (Hrdlicka, 1941a, pp. 12- 13, pls. 9-11). MISCELLANEOUS BONE AND IVORY OBJECTS Under this title are discussed a number of artifacts whose function and identification are unknown to me, and which, so far as can be determined without undue effort, are not commonly met with in other Alaskan archaeological sites. If this last is true, as I strongly suspect it will prove to be in the main, the objects are of more particular significance than would be implied by their treatment in this paper, since they are prob- ably specific and local forms which are part of the dis- tinctive Kodiak Island culture. A few hours with some of the surviving island or peninsular Koniag would prob- ably yield some ethnographic clues to the identification and use of these objects. "Wicket" shaped bone objects.-Two examples (pl. 81 i, j) resemble closely an unidentified Punuk period object of ivory illustrated by Collins (1937, pl. 81, fig. 13) from St. Lawrence Island. The short tenons or legs I 7 77 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS are round and tapered. Both of the Uyak pieces came from the Lower Levels. H-shaped objects.-The piece shown in plate 81, k may have served as a toggle, but this identification is uncertain. In all, 8 closely similar examples of this form were found, 4 each from the Upper Level and Lower Levels. Buttons ? -What may be disk-shaped buttons are shown in plate 81, a (Upper Level), b, e (Lower Levels). The first two have a central and edge perforation; the third is ovoid with a central groove. The 2 bone pieces illustrated in plate 85, e, f may also be toggles, though the fact that each is broken squarely across the central waist indicates that some rather great force was applied, which is not likely with an object used to hold a garment on the body. The first of these pieces comes from the Upper Level; the second, from the Lower Levels. Barrel-shaped bone object.-A bone section with 4 drilled pits spaced around the equator (pl. 81, n) came from the Lower Levels, as did the short bone tube with a drilled-out interior shown in plate 81, o. Buckles.-Two beautifully made buckles came from the Lower Levels. The larger (fig. 52, b) is of ivory and has a slightly convex upper surface; the smaller piece, though similar in form, is of bone and is flat (fig. 5 2, a). ?~~~~~~~ a Fig. 52. Ivory and bone buckles. a. USNM 377644. Lower Levels. Bone. b. USNM 375421. Lower Levels. Ivory. Flat bifurcated object.-The bone specimen shown in plate 82, c and figure 53 is 10.5 cm. long and 0.7 cm. thick. It came from the very lowest layers of the Lower Levels, and is probably as old as any object in the site. Both surfaces bear simple geometric line incising. No function can be suggested for the object. Side barbs for salmon spear.-Two pointed barbs with lashing holes (pl. 82, f, g) were probably used as barbs for a salmon spear (cf. Nelson, 1899, fig. 42; Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pls. 7, figs. 21-24; 78, fig. 28). Although both pieces are catalogued as coming from the Uyak site, the type is unfamiliar in this area, and the bone is heavily charged with grease. Altogether, I enter- tain some doubt that these specimens were actually dug from the Uyak midden, and if they should ever become of significance in a distributional study, I should first want independent verification of the local occurrence of the Fig. 53. Flat bifurcated bone object. USNM; 375243. Lower Levels. form before I accepted the two pieces in question al definitely of Uyak site provenience. Decorated mammal bone tube.-A bone tube with constricted center and a simple incised geometric, ornamentation from the Lower Levels is shown in 8 0, m and figure 54. Fig. 54. Decorated mammal-bone tube. USNM 365595. Lower Levels. Perforated whalebone shaft.-A cylindrical piece whalebone from the Lower Levels has a flattened et (p1. 71, k) with a well made hole in the end. It is he to be considered a shaft wrench. It may be part of handle. Unique forms.-The flat whalebone object from Upper Level shown in plate 82, h has rounded edge a flat oblique end with 3 drilled slanting holes. It i obviously intended for lashed attachment to a flat s face. The knob-ended whalebone piece illustrated in p 82, i is 8 cm. long and the shaft is 2 cm. in diame It comes from the Upper Level and is complete in present form; it was apparently intended for inserti in a hole. It may, however, be the stub of an origin longer piece. The object shown in plate 82, j is flat on one sui and rounded with grooved ends on the other. The pi I 7 8 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE ted to is the single example from the Upper Level, here are 4 from the Lower Levels which measure 11.5, 13.0, and 16 cm. in length, respectively. 3 odd pointed forms shown in plate 82, k-m are, actively, from the Upper, Lower, and Lower Levels. flat, pointed bone object shown in plate 82, r e a needle or a pendant. It comes from the Upper pointed bone object illustrated in plate 82, s, ~flat beveled expanded head, is from the Lower ightly curved whalebone disk with a rectangular , 82, n) is 8 mm. thick and 6.5 cm. in diameter. es from the Upper Level. mall flat ovoid whalebone cup (pl. 82, o) is from her Levels. o Lower Levels objects, which may each be half 1entical pair lashed together to produce a short with socketed ends, are shown in plate 82, t, u. 6ay be one-piece forms are shown in plate 80, o ure 55, a. Of these, there are 5 examples-3 re Lower Levels measuring respectively 3, 3.2, cm. in length, and 2 from the Upper Level, each ring 4 cm. long. Two pieces, similar but with ends (pl. 80, n), from the Lower Levels, are 4 i cm. long. The general similarity in form and these 3 types may indicate a similar use for all. I h. b C I) d ~Fig. 55. Socketed and slotted bone pieces. nimal's head has been ingeniously fashioned from led piece of cancellous bone (pl. 82, v) by utiliz- natural foramina as eyes and incising the nose uth It is probably from the Lower Levels, but 'ovenience is not recorded. ttened and sharp-edged ivory piece (pl. 82, x) incomplete grooved bone object (pl. 82, y) both *om the Lower Levels. [ SMALL IVORY LADLES ee miniature ladles made of ivory are in the Uyak 1ectlon, but all the specimens are either incor- usigned or, if actually from the site, are to be upon as trade pieces derived from the Bering Sea to the north. The three specimens are shown in L,8, t, y). Dr. Hrdlicka may have acquired these hrough purchase or gift during the summers he rrying out his Kodiak work, and in this way they ve been incorporated in the collection from the pite. 1. Collins agreed with me in suspecting that these pieces were not from Kodiak Island, but since they are catalogued from its Lower Levels, there is no alterna- tive but to accept them provisionally. Further excava- tion on Kodiak Island will show whether or not other such presumed trade pieces are present. See Collins (1937, pl. 51, figs. 14, 15) for Old Bering Sea examples. Two less well made ivory ladles (pl. 65, d, e), one from the Lower Levels with a ring at the end and one of subrectangular shape from the Upper Level, may rep- resent the Kodiak type, since we have no reason to doubt these as having come from anywhere but the Uyak site. IVORY DOLLS AND FIGURINES Parts of dolls are shown in plate 83, a-g. The arms, head, and legs were movable and attached to the body with cords. These were also used in the Cook Inlet region (De Laguna, 1934, pp. 114-115). The piece shown in plate 83, m may be either a doll part, or a separate and complete object. Of 9 specimens, 4 are attributed to the Lower Levels and 5 are unaccompanied by depth provenience. I believe that it is reasonably safe to assume that most or all of the 5 unallocated specimens are from the Lower Levels, but I cannot be certain of this. At any rate, about half of the doll parts which are located are from the Lower Levels, and the same is true of the ivory and bone portraits. A female figurine fashioned from an old ivory harpoon point still retains the socket in the top of the head. The sketch in figure 56 shows the breasts, navel, and external genitalia. Fig. 56. Ivory figurine. USNM 363739. Lower Levels. A small seated ivory human figurine (pl. 82, ?) with folded arms is carefully made. Each ear has 2 small drilled holes, and 2 long labrets are shown lying diagon- ally alongside the mouth. It is from the Lower Levels. FIGURINES OF FISH AND AQUATIC MAMMALS Possibly to be interpreted as small fish lures are the miniature carved fish shown in plate 83, o-q, t. Fish lures of this type occur widely in archaeological sites in I 79 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS the Eskimo area. For example, they are noted at Port M5ller (Weyer, 1930, fig. 21). What are clearly meant to be salmon are shown in the Lower Levels specimens (pW. 83, o, A The fish-shaped form with a perforation at each end (pW. 83, t) may be a clasp for a garment tie, or a pendant. The fish shown in plate 83, x probably represents some larger, more blunt-headed species than the salmon. A more generalized fish is represented by the object shown in figure 57, c, which lacks depth location but is from the Uyak site. A similar, though smaller, form made of bone, from the Upper Level, is shown in figure 57, b, and another Upper Level example (not illustrated) is 6 cm. in length. b d :>~~~~ Fig. 57. Figurines of fish and aquatic mammals. a. Lower Levels. Whale. b. USNM 377811. Upper Level. Fish, small. c. USNM 375721. Fish. d. USNM 375428. Lower Levels. Whale. Whales are represented in miniature by the small ivory forms with horizontal flukes shown in plate 83, s (Lower Levels) and in figure 57, d (Lower Levels). Also representative of the whale, and probably a toggle of some sort, is the gracefully carved, ivory piece with a perforation shown in figure 57, a (Lower Levels). An ivory figure from the Lower Levels, representing a seal or sea otter, is shown in plate 83, r. It may originally have been a punch or awl. Compare this piece to those found by Weyer (1930, fig. 16) at Port M5ller and called by him nose ornaments. The ivory heads of several animals, well carved and highly polished, came from the Lower Levels. The walrus is represented in plate 83, n, v, and birds in plate 83, u, w. They may have been decorations attached to masks or hunting hats (cf. Ivanov, 1930). ANIMAL AND BIRD FIGURES Small figures of birds and animals are common in Eskimo sites. The ivory birds with a flat, expanded base (pl. 83, h, i) may have been gaming dies (cf. Lisiansky, 1814), and possibly the same is true of the animals shown in plate 83, i, 1. The birds are not identifiable, but may be raptors such as the eagle; the animals may be bears or large sea mammals. All speci- mens, with recorded depth location, come from the Lower Levels. Collins (1937, pl. 22, fig. 3) shows a flat-based bird head of Punuk culture from St. Lawrence Island which is strikingly similar to one from the Uyak site. The quadruped shown in plate 83, k is unique in being made of stone, a highly polished brown marble. I For similar examples from St. Lawrence Island, Collins (1937, pls. 13, 22). A crudely made animal's head of cancellous b shown in plate 82, v. IVORY AND BONE PORTRAITS On plate 84 are shown 7 whalebone and ivory c representing human faces or heads. They exhibit ing degrees of excellence, two being rather sketc 84, a, g), the others equaling anything in Eskimo ture. All specimens are from the Lower Levels. The whalebone face with a short tenon to form neck (pl. 84, a), although crudely executed, is r forcefully done, and sufficient care was taken to the rounded cheeks. It is approximately parallele the example shown in plate 84, A, which lacks th or neck. Also of whalebone, but much better carved an smoothed, is the striking face shown in plate 84, eyes, nose, mouth, and the prominent cheekbone bine to give us a realistic representation of some Kodiak Islander. Two similar faces made from old whalebone s wedges are illustrated in plate 84, c, d. Their p nomy is unmistakably Mongoloid, and therefore p ably Eskimoid. Each has conical drilled pits to r inset eye pupils; the first has drilled pits, on the the ear position, and the second has incised eyeb and a pit for an inlay in the center of the mouth. The most distinctive specimen is made of a s whale tooth of a mellow ivory color. The natu interior hollow of the tooth is apparent and there hole drilled through near the and a recess drilled in the b 0 O ' 5 where, apparently, a tenone It } | piece was inserted (see fig. v v The ears are represented, round labret is set in the c below the mouth. 6' \ | The last piece (pl. 84, f) represent a miniature mask. made of ivory and is thin, w inner surface concave and th outer surface convex. The d holes-2 at the top and 2 alon each side-may be for corda ments. Two concentric comp drawn incised circles have a nucleus the drilled holes at l Fig. 58. and perforations on the upper Ivory portrait. A small flat tan ivory face shown in plate 82, q. The ch "bifurcated," with a drilled h the center at the base. It is 5.0 mm. thick. Pieces rather like some from the Uyak site ar ported from other localities, among which may be Ipiutak (Larsen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 25, figs. 34 Rainey, 1941, fig. 29), and from the Snell site, I York (Owasco culture; Ritchie, 1951, p. 143). The trait of inserting small pebbles in drilled bi of ivory, bone, or stone portrait heads to simulatq is also known from other Eskimo sites-e.g., Okv (Rainey, 1941, fig. 29, item 4). A stone figurine San Juan Islands (Washington), with inserted shell is pictured by Thomas (1897, pl. 8). 80 I ?ik II II HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Fig. 59. Drill socket base. USNM 365444. Lower Levels. CARVED IVORY PLAQUE Sat probably ranks as the single most outstanding t from the entire Uyak site is the plaque shown in 1 82, a, and 85, c'. From the back projects an ided lug, which may have been used to hold the i, either in the hand or the mouth, though this last s improbable since it is 19 cm. (nearly 4 in. ) long. made of dark cream-colored ivory and has low re- ,arvings of a human face in the center, flanked by etaceans. The lower border is undulating, and the e periphery is decorated by small drilled puncta- , The ends are fashioned into birds' heads, perhaps Denting the sea parrot or sea eagle. It came from ower Levels. ENGRAVING TOOLS kree definite engraving tools, at least one of which irs to have rust stains indicating the presence of n tip, came from the Uyak site. be from the Upper Level (pl. 69, b and fig. 60, a) 17 cm. long, 1.3 cm. in diameter and has one end led and the other with a short grooved pile for tying * engraving tip. It is made of ivory and is decorated J equatorial rows of drilled dots. ere are two engraving tools from the Lower Levels. art (pl. 69, c and fig. 60, b), except for the wide a groove and absence of sharp pointed end, is simi- the Upper Level piece just described. It is 11.4 long and bears a stain on the grooved tip which ap- to be rust discoloration. The second example (pl. and fig. 60, c) has a "stepped" tip and on the sur- Irregularly spaced shallow pits for decoration. [ce very sharply cut lines and dot-and-circle A, apparently cut with metal compasses or Sing tools, occur on artifacts from the Lower of the Uyak site, we may suppose the presence in small quantities in the prehistoric period. ted out by Larsen and Rainey (1948, pp. 83-84) and Oswalt (1952, p. 60), who summarize the distri- bution of such engraving tools (Ipiutak, Okvik, Punuk, Ekseavik on Kobuk River, Hooper Bay, Aleutian Islands, and recent Kodiak Island), iron tips for engraving have been known since Old Bering Sea times. Homberg (1856, p. 381) and Davydov and Khvostov (1810-12, 2:103) note that iron secured from drift wreckage was known to the Koniag in pre-Russian times. E :1 , . ... S // C t / A . Fig. 60. Engraving tools. a. USNM 377820. Upper Level. See plate 69, b. b. USNM 365501. Lower Levels. See plate 69, u, c. USNM 377665. Lower Levels. See plate 69, a. 81 ..-A Ila - - - ------------- -------------- ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS NOSE PINS (?) Identification of certain pieces as nose ornaments is frankly a guess. Nine from the Upper Level are solid round bone shafts, one of which has a flat notch (pl. 69, f ); another is step-notched like those shown in plate 69, e. Lower Levels examples, of which there are 9, are variable as to shape. Seven, all about 4.5 cm. long and made of ivory, are good pieces of work (pl. 69, d, h). The other two are round bone sections, one with an in- cised spiral (pl. 69, g) and one with a "step notch" (pl. 69, e). DRILLED PENDANTS Pendants with subcylindrical or subrectangular cross section, drilled at one end and fashioned of ivory, range in length from 3 to 8 cm., 6 cm. being average. From all levels there are 29 pieces, 2 from the Upper Level and 27 from the Lower Levels. Some occurred with burials, but are not catalogued in the U. S. National Museum as grave objects. One cache of 10 pendants came from the Lower Levels; their range in shape is shown in plate 85, m, p, r. Others are shown in plate 85, n, o, q, s. IVORY AND BONE ORNAMENTS AND INLAYS The nicely shaped ivory object shown in plate 81, f is probably an ornament. The reverse side is flat; the obverse surface bears a series of spurred-line engrav- ing. Possibly an object of personal adornment is the bone specimen shown in plate 81, _. One surface is decorated with incised lines. It comes from the Upper Level. Two complete ivory link ornaments, one represent- ing the head of a blunt-snouted animal (whale?) from the Lower Levels (pl. 81, w), the other in the form of a sea parrot's head of unknown location, but probably Lower Levels (pl. 81, x), and a longer, but incomplete, tanged end (pl. 82, w; fig. 61) from the Lower Levels resemble speci- mens from St. Lawrence Island (Collins, 1937, pls. 81, 82), Punuk period. Older examples are known from Okvik (Rainey, 1941, fig. 24) and Ipiutak (Lar- sen and Rainey, 1948, pl. 92, fig. 23). Recent Eskimo in the west also know chains and there are late archaeological speci- mens from Point Hope (Mathias- sen, 1930, pl. 14, figs. 14-15). What may be clothing toggles are shown in plate 85, g-k. Sev- eral miscellaneous objects which Fig. 61. Part may have been ornaments or pend- ofg 61. Part ants are illustrated in plate 85, USNM 365504. v-b'. These include a pendant USNMr 365504. Wp. 85-v) (cf. Collins, 1937, pl. Lower Levels. 82, fig. 10) and a decorated bear's tooth (pl. 85, a'). An un- finished bone chain (pl. 81, u), not accompanied with depth provenience, is unique to this site. It resembles I chains found in more northerly sites (Collins, 19 12, fig. 10). The function of the well finished Lo Levels ivory specimen with ovoid holes at each e 85, c') cannot be identified, though its use as anI ment may be suggested. Possibly used as pendan the 2 ivory pieces shown in plate 85, 1, t, which from the Lower Levels. What may be a crude bo is the specimen shown in plate 81, v from the Lo Levels. Several small pieces which were intended as' vary in shape. The flat bar decorated with 3 corn drawn nucleated concentric circles on one surfac 81, 1) comes from the Lower Levels. A thick ivo with a square tenon attached may also have been i for insertion into a square mortise hole (pl. 81, IVORY EYES Two ivory eyes with inset pupils (pl. 81, q, r) found with a human skull. Hrdli~ka (1941b; 1944, 40-41) has described these and called attention to lar finds at Cook Inlet and Point Hope (see also L and Rainey, 1948, pl. 49, figs. 9-13). DRILL SOCKET BASE The specimen shown in plate 82, b and figure 5 unique in the site. It is made of mottled brown an ivory, and has been much modified by shaping and ing, and by having 10 holes drilled in it. The drill vary in diameter from 6 to 13 mm. One of its pur may have been to serve as a base for a bowdrill. comes from the Lower Levels. ANTLER GRAVING CHISELS OR GOUGE HANDLES Two handles of antler, each with concave cutti bed in which was lashed a beaver incisor, were p hand-held woodworking tools. One (fig. 62, a) is depth location, and the second (fig. 62, b) is from Upper Level. These are generally referred to in literature as beaver tooth gouges, and are conside an Indian tool (Giddings, 1952a, p. 78). It would a to be late in the Uyak site, though in the forested may be very early. UNWORKED ANTLER TINES About 30 horn tines of deer or caribou were fo None showed evidence of being worked, and it is c4 that these were not utilized as flint flakers. They to be rejects and are not to be considered impleme majority came from the Upper Level, and because animals are not indigenous to Kodiak Island, the must have been secured from the mainland by trad BEAVER INCISOR KNIFE (?) A single beaver incisor, 5.3 cm. long, from the Levels appears to show use on the beveled tip. The: no sign of its having been hafted, but such knives wl known on Kodiak Island in the historic period (Birkq Smith, 1941, fig. 32, a). 82 I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE a I Fig. 62. Antler engraving tool handles. a. USNM 375578. b. USNM 365639. Upper Level. 171 a b Fig. 63. Carved slate object, with pecked design. USNM 377736. Upper Level. 83 SUMMARY OF OCCURRENCE OF ARTIFACT TYPES Table 29 attempts to summarize the occurrence of artifacts from the Uyak site, using a rough and admit- tedly arbitrary quantitative measure by which, in either Lower or Upper Levels, 1 to 5 specimens are con- sidered "rare," 6 to 15 "common," and over 16 speci- mens "abundant.' The ratio of Lower Levels-Upper Level occurrence was then calculated and, depending upon the level weighting, designated by letter ("L" for Lower Levels, "U" for Upper Levels) as distinctive to one or the other horizon. The following types discussed in the text are not entered in table 29 because of doubtful level provenience or because it was known that large numbers of speci- mens of the type were not saved or because the type was too miscellaneous to make the entry meaningful: Type II splitting adze; hammerstone; Type Ib mauls; polishing stones; Type I labrets; paint mortars; Type IIa and IIIb socket-pieces; flat, rectangular whalebone containers; Type VII crude whalebone containers; flat, heavy bone knives or scrapers; long, heavy, pointedbone implements; Type X labrets; Type VI (hunters') lamps; Type VII (natural) stone lamps; Type III. B lamps. Side-barbs for salmon spears (described under "Miscellaneous Bone Objects") are not listed because there is some question whether these are actually from the Uyak site. The same obscurity surrounds the small ivory ladles attributed in the U. S. National Museum catalogue to the Uyak site, and they are therefore not tabulated. The simple arithmetical ratio employed here is one which is reasonably effective if some judgment is em- ployed in drawing inferences as to the significance of the variable weightings of occurrence in the two levels. A ratio of 0/1 or 1/0 is to be considered barely signifi- cant, for the ratio refers to a single specimen in one or the other level of the Uyak site, but here the signifi- cance of the occurrence will depend upon the nature of the specimen itself. A ratio of 2/1 or 1/2 means that the type is twice as frequent in one level as in the other, and ratios of increasingly weighted occurrence indicate a greater vogue in one level, with the implication that the type is more characteristic or typical of the level in which it is numerically predominant. If we ignore all 1/1 ratios for the moment as being types common to both stratigraphic levels, we find that table 29 lists 177 types as characteristic of the Lower Levels1l and 49 as typical of the Upper Level. Since the Lower Levels midden is about three times as thick as the Upper Level deposit, it would appear that arti- facts per unit of cubic mass of deposit are about equally abundant in both levels. The 3/1 ratios would therefore indicate that a type was present in approximately equal strength in each stratigraphic level. A 1 / 1 ratio (there are 46 entries in table 29 in this class) would, by this measure of frequency per unit of mass, indicate that the type was relatively three times as abundant in the Upper Level as in the Lower Levels. If we accept a ratio of Lower/Upper Level occurrence 11 This number includes ratios classed as "L" not only for indivi- dual types, but also for general categories (e.g., notched and grooved stones, total occurrence of all types). greater than 3/1 12 as indicating a trait charaj Lower Levels culture, we may list the followit tinctive to the Lower Levels. 13 (Numbers in fi correspond to numbers of traits in table 29.) List No. 1 No. 1* 2* 6 7 8* 10 11* 12* 13* 14* 23 29* 32* 35 37* 38 46 49* 51* 59* 60* 66 75* 79 81 82* 83 84 95* 1 00* 102* 103* 106 107* 114 125* 130* 132 133 134 135 149* 150* 151 153 154* Trait Neptunea columellae Smoothed Protodesmus shells Type I. A. 2 stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype a stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype b stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype d stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype e stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype f stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype g stone lamps Type I. B. 2, subtype h stone lamps Type ha grooved stones Type V grooved stones Type VII grooved stones Large, flat side-notched stones Large, flat single-notched stones Teshoa flakes Type Ia mauls Type IVa mauls Type IVc mauls Type II flaked knives Type III flaked spear or lance heads Type HIa chipped ulos Type Vc polished ulos Type Ha slate lance or spear heads Type III slate lance or spear heads Type IV slate dart points Type V slate dart points Type VI slate dart points Type XIVd slate lance or spear heads Type Ib slate flensing blades Type Id slate flensing blades Type Ha slate flensing blades Type HIa slate flensing blades Type IlIb slate flensing blades Pitted anvils Type VI harpoon socket-pieces Type IIb harpoon foreshafts Type Ia barbed dart heads Type Ib large, barbed dart heads Type Ib small, barbed dart heads Type Ic large, barbed dart heads Type Hf barbed dart heads Short small tips for barbed dart point Long small tips for barbed dart points Type Ia toggle harpoon heads Type Ib toggle harpoon heads 12 Treating single occurrence (1/0) as unique and perhaps causes, but double occurrence (2/0) as indicative of an est the list of characteristic Lower Levels traits includes thes table 29: 2/0, +3/0, +4/1. 13 Starred numbers in List No. 1 indicate traits occurri Lower Levels. [84] I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Trait - Type Ic toggle harpoon heads Type H toggle harpoon heads Type IVd toggle harpoon heads , Composite harpoons Type H, unbarbed socketed projectile points Type lb bone arrowheads Type IHc bone arrowheads Type lIla bone arrowheads Type IIb bone arrowheads Type IMIc bone arrowheads Type HId bone arrowheads Type HIe bone arrowheads Whalebone plates Type H crude whalebone containers Whalebone vertebra cylinders Type Ha bone pins Type Hb bone pins Small perforated bone needles Type Ib bone awls Type Ha bone awls Type HIb bone awls Type H fishhooks Type HI bone wedges Bone daggers and swords Bone rings Type H bone and ivory labrets Type IV wood and ivory labrets Type V wood and ivory labrets Type VII bone and ivory labrets Type IX bone and ivory labrets Type H bone tubes Spinning top disks Halibut vertebra disks Wicket-shaped bone objects Bone buckles Ivory and bone portraits Drilled ivory pendants p, 83 specific items may be said to characterize ver Levels culture of the Uyak site. We general class (i.e., forms with two or more i) there are seven groups which are distinctive Lower Levels (List.No. 2). List No. 2 Class Flat side-notched pebbles Stone mauls Flaked implements (except ulos) Chipped ulos Slate flensing blades Toggle harpoon heads Unbarbed socketed projectile points ridual artifact types which may be considered ly characteristic of the Upper Level of the Uyak Ober 34.14 Here, in order to avoid doubtful we include in List No. 3 Lower/Upper Level of 0/2, 0/3+, 1/2, and 1/2+. red numbers in List No. 3 refer to types which occur only in r Level. No. 4* 26 36 40 42 58 89 97 109* 112 113* 117 119 121* 137* 138* 139 144 147 173 181 203 204 207 208 215 223 226* 227* 230 234 236* 242 249 List No. 3 Trait Type I. A. 1 stone lamps Type II-b notched stones Long, flat side-notched stones Type Ia planing adzes Type Ha planing adzes Type I flaked chopping disks Type XI ground slate lance or spear heads Type XIVf ground slate whaling spear tip Incised slate tablets Type HI stone labrets Type IV stone labrets Type II stone balls Type Ia harpoon socket-pieces Type Ic harpoon socket-pieces Type Id large barbed dart heads Type Ie large barbed dart heads Type Ie small barbed dart heads Type IIb small barbed dart heads Type Ild small barbed dart heads Type H[a bone arrowheads Heavy barbed lance points Scapula scrapers Flaking tools Large perforated bone needles Net gauges Type IIIb bone awls Type H adze heads Type I bag handles Type II bag handles Type II grooved and beveled bone objects Bone combs Bone drinking tubes Flat bone shovel blades Type VI bear tooth labrets Three classes of artifacts whose total of all types combined make them predominantly or exclusively Upper Level period forms are as follows. List No. 4 No. Class 110 Stone labrets 118 Harpoon socket-pieces 225 Bag handles Of our summary list of 271 entries, about 30 per cent (91) are distinctively early (Lower Levels), and about 12 per cent (37) are characteristically late (Upper Level). The balance of types (58 per cent) may be, with less cer- tainty, suggested as belonging to one of several categories provided we assume that the Upper Level and Lower Levels represent cultural as well as stratigraphic divi- sions. In making this assumption, we are ignoring the fact that the superficial deposit (Upper Level) is only about one-third as thick as the deeper midden (Lower Levels). The categories are: 1. Types with a Lower/Upper Level ratio of occurrence of 1/1 are considered to be basic elements known throughout the history of the site and not capable of being designated as more distinctive of either hori- zon. These are tabulated below in List No. 5. 85 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS 2. Types with a Lower/Upper Level ratio of 1/0, 2/1, and 3/1 are considered distinctive of the Lower Levels culture and times (tabulated below, List No. 7). 3. Types with a Lower/Upper Level ratio of 0/1 which occurred only once in the site are considered characteristic of the Upper Level (see List No. 9 below). In group 1 (elements shared between Upper and Lower Levels) we have a list (No. 5) of 40. List No. 5 No. Trait 18 Type IV. A stone lamps 27 Type IIIc notched and grooved stones 28 Type IV notched stones 30 Type VIa grooved stones 34 Small flat side-notched pebbles 41 Type Ib planing adzes 43 Type IIb planing adzes 44 Type I splitting adzes 55 Type I whetstones 65 Type II slate ulos 73 Type Va slate ulos 80 Type IIb slate lance or spear heads 86 Type VIII slate lance heads 120 Type Ib harpoon socket-pieces 126 Harpoon finger rests 136 Type Ic small barbed dart heads 140 Type If barbed dart heads 141 Type ha large barbed dart heads 142 Type Ha small barbed dart heads 143 Type IIb large barbed dart heads 145 Type IIc small barbed dart heads 146 Type IHd large barbed dart heads 148 Type He small barbed dart heads 157 Type IIIa toggle harpoon heads 171 Type Ia bone arrowheads 174 Type IIb bone arrowheads 182 Blunt-ended bone points 183 Bone spoons 186 Type I crude whalebone containers 196 Type I bone pins 200 Bone knife handle for stone blade 214 Type HIa bone awls 220 Type III fishhook tips 222 Type I adze heads 237 Bone balls 244 Type I bone and ivory labrets 246 Type III bone and ivory labrets 254 Type I bone tubes 259 H-shaped bone objects 271 Nose pins (? ) Of artifacts subdivided into two or more types, six are in group 1 (equally shared in Upper and Lower Levels). List No. 6 No. Class 39 Planing adzes 54 Whetstones 115 Stone balls 221 Adze heads 228 Grooved and beveled bone objects 253 Bone tubes In group 2 (traits classed as probably more chi istic of the Lower Levels horizon than Upper Levi posit) we have 73 items. Starred numbers denote I occurring only once in the site and from the Lowei List No. 7 No. 9 15 16* 17 19* 21 22* 24 25 31 47* 50* 52* 53* 56 63 64 67* 68 69 70 71 74 76 78 85 87 88 90 91 93* 94* 99 104* 108* 111 116 124 128 129 158* 160* 161* 163* 164* 167 169 188* 189* 1 90* 191 192* 193 199 201* 202 206* 210 219 Trait Type I. B. 2, subtype c stone lamps Type II. A stone lamps Type II. B stone lamps Type III. A stone lamps Type IV. B stone lamps Type Ia grooved stones Type Ib notched stones Type IIb notched stones Type IIIa grooved stones Type VIb notched stones Type H stone mauls Type IVb stone mauls Type IVd stone mauls Stone saw Type H whetstone Polished slate ulos Type I slate ulos Type HIb slate ulos Type IVa slate ulos Type IVb slate ulos Type IVc slate ulos Type IVd slate ulos Type Vb slate ulos Type Vd slate ulos Type I ground slate points Type VH ground slate dart points Type IX ground slate arrowpoints Type V ground slate dart points Type XII ground slate harpoon head tips Type XIII ground slate arrowpoints Type XIVb ground slate lance or spear h Type XIVc ground slate lance or spear h Type Ia flensing knives Type IIb slate flensing blades Slate mirror Type H stone labrets Type I stone balls Type V harpoon socket-pieces Type I harpoon foreshafts Type Ha harpoon foreshafts Type HIb toggle harpoon heads Type IVb toggle harpoon heads Type IVc toggle harpoon heads Type We toggle harpoon heads Type IVf toggle harpoon heads Type Ia unbarbed socketed projectile poi Bird-dart prongs Type III crude whalebone containers Type IV crude whalebone containers Type V crude whalebone containers Type VII crude whalebone containers Flat bone scoop Perforated whale vertebra disks Bone knife handles for metal blade Composite bone knife handles Bone chisels Small grooved bone needles Type Ia bone awls Type III fishhook shanks I 86 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Trait Classification Type III adze heads Type I grooved and beveled bone objects Type I bone wedges Pointed bone implements with expanded head Rectangular bone "stamp" Type VII bone and ivory labrets Bone buttons Barrel-shaped bone object Flat bifurcated bone object Decorated mammal bone tubes Perforated whalebone shaft Ivory drill-socket base Carved ivory plaque Ivory engraving tools categories of objects which have been subdivided kwo or more types (e.g., notched and grooved By, the total count of all types expressed in a rical ratio of Lower/Upper Level occurrence, 13 to the same group of Lower Levels emphasis, as ri in the following list. List No. 8 Class Stone lamps Notched and grooved stones Slate ulos Ground slate blades and points Harpoon foreshafts Barbed dart heads Bone arrowheads Crude whalebone containers Bone pins Bone awls Bone fishhooks Bone wedges Bone and ivory labrets r last lot of residual traits (group 3) consists of ut No. 9) which occur as single specimens in the Level of the Uyak site. List No. 9 Trait Type I. B. 1 stone lamps Type III stone mauls Type IVe slate ulos Type XIVa ground slate lance or spear heads Type XIVe ground slate lance or spear heads Type Ic slate flensing blades Type HIc slate flensing blades Type II harpoon socket-pieces Type IV harpoon socket-pieces Type IVa toggle harpoon heads Type I fishhooks Bone whistles -nal summary, we have found that 271 main classes #classes of artifacts from the Uyak site can be hted, with reference to variable numerical pre- rnce in one or the other stratigraphic level, as No. of Per cent traits of total A. Strongly characteristic of Lower Levels (Lists 1, 2) ....... 90 B. Weakly predominant or single occurrence in Lower Levels, (Lists 7, 8) ................... 86 C. Equally present in Upper Level and Lower Levels (Lists 5, 6) ... 46 D. Strongly characteristic of Upper Level (Lists 3, 4) ... .......... 37 E. Single occurrence limited to Upper Level (List 9) ... ........ 12 33.2 31.7 16.9 13.6 4.4 The simple graph below shows relative strength of the five categories (A-E). D C B A 5 to '5 20 25 3o 35 9o 45 So 55 60 65 70 75 80 &5 90 Percentage strength of groups of traits according' to occurrence in Upper Level and Lower Levels of Uyak Site. One further extraction of table 29 is necessary. The starred numbers in lists No. 1 and No. 7 indicate those types whose occurrence was restricted to the Lower Levels. There are 78 such traits. Lists No. 3 and No. 9 show only 21 traits whose occurrence is restricted to the Upper Level. All unstarred traits in lists No. 1 to No. 8 occur in both levels, though with variable relative frequency. What is shown by all of this rather tedious sorting and resorting of the data on level occurrence of artifact types is that there are certain real differences in culture con- tent of the Upper Level and Lower Levels of the Uyak site. What is cited above as unique to or most character- istic of the Lower Levels horizon is the most precise summation which I have been able to extract from a museum collection for which exact provenience data within the site is wanting. Although mild skepticism has been expressed several times about Hrdlicka's absolute equation of the "Pre-Koniag" population with the Lower Levels and the Koniag population with the Upper Level of the Uyak site, there can be no doubt that in the main the Pre-Koniag type preceded the Koniag population. Lack of accurate information on depth of occurrence of both cultural and skeletal materials makes impossible the desideratum expressed by Collins (1945, p. 361), namely, that when the archaeological materials from the Uyak site are studied, the results will "allow the I I 9 I I I I II ----T i I 87 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS reader to form independent judgment of the author's [Hrdlicka's] conclusions regarding type succession and relationships of skeletal materials in the middens.' Our data show not only elements of material culture restricted to one or the other of the two levels, but also elements which occur in both levels. Of the total of 271 entries in table 29, only 100, or 36 per cent, are exclu- sive to one or the other level; 171, or 64 per cent, traits are shared. If we possessed accurate stratigraphic data and accompanying depths of occurrence of this "residual" majority of artifacts, we might be able to suggest when, in the history of the site's occupation, the Koniag popu- lation succeeded the Pre-Koniag inhabitants of the vil- lage. This we cannot do, however, and, not possessing any special qualifications as a seer, I do not propose to attempt to explain how this undoubted population replace- ment was effected. With reference to this problem all that does stand out from the factual data at hand is the strong likelihood that the Koniag succession was gradual and not, as Hrdliika (1944, p. 395) states: The Koniags themselves must have come to the island in large numbers, sufficient to annihilate and drive out the oldtimers, for apparently they suddenly took over the old sites everywhere and established themselves on the top of them, without any period of infiltration, transition or perceptible admixture. Hrdlicka's conclusion of the sudden replacement of population was, I believe, something which he gradually came to believe while excavating the Uyak site. Because the round-headed Koniag skeletal type was more common in the uppermost levels of the deposit, he equated the Upper Level filled with burned slate rubble with Koniag people. 1 If an occasional Koniag-type4 was found below the Upper Level in the Lower he explained it as having been buried in a deep and if a Pre-Koniag skeleton was found too near surface, perhaps relic-hunters had brought it u below or even the Koniag themselves might hav up out of a deep house pit or posthole. What mi tribute to the solution of this problem would be nation of the skeletal material from the Uyak sit whether any instances of genetic admixture of KQ and pre-Koniag are apparent. It may be assumed (admitting the correctnes identifications of artifacts) that, if a trait is not tioned, it did not occur in the U. S. National Mu collections. To list all material forms not evide the Uyak site would be tedious, but it may be w specifically remarking that there was found no evidence of boats (cf. Holmberg, 1856, pp. 379 and Heizer, 1952, pp. 15-16, for ethnographic of skin boats), pottery, spear-throwers, sledge whaling harpoon heads of bone or ivory, sealing chers, bird bolas, slat or rod armor, baleen ob snow goggles, and two-handed scrapers. The m trait complex of the recent Koniag culture can be determined from the listings given in Hrdli~ka (1 Birket-Smith (1941), and Heizer (1952). Is The burned slate rubble is a by-product of the steam s This type of sweat bath is obviously intrusive, and althoug may have been responsible for its introduction, the appeari steam sweat bath was not necessarily coeval with the appei Koniag themselves. This is precisely what needs to be prol proved on the basis of stratigraphic data-it cannot, as Hrd sumes, be taken for granted. TABLE 29 Summary of Occurrence of Artifacts of the Uyak Site No. | Trait and type l Lower Levels* Upper Level* Ratio Disti +16 6-15 1-5 +16 6-15 1-5 L/U 1. Neptunea columellae 44 44/0 2. Smoothed Protodesmus shells 8 8/0 3. Stone lamps (all types) 87 24 3/1 4. Type I.A.1 8 0/8 U 5. Type I.B. 1 1 0/1 U 6. Type I.A.2 34 6 5/1 L 7. Type I. B. 2, subtype a 20 1 2 0/1 L 8. subtype b 7 7/0 L 9. subtypec 2 1 2/1 L 10. subtype d 8 2 4/1 L 11. subtype e 8 8/0 12. subtype f 7 7/0 13. subtype g 3 3/0 14. subtype h 5 5/0 L 15. Type II. A 8 3 3/ L 16. Type II.B 1 1/0 L 17. Type III. A 2 1 2/ L 18. TypeIV.A 1 1 1/1 19. Type IV. B 1 1/0 20. Notched and grooved stones (all types) 153 50 3/1 L 21. Type Ia 14 8 2/1 L 22. Type lb 1 1/0 L 23. | Type Ha 44 8 5/1 L *Traits are classed as rare (1-5), common (6-15), or abundant (+16). See p. 84. I I I 88 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 29 (Cont'd.) Trait and type 1 Lower Levels Upper Level | Ratio Distinctive TraitandtypeJ +16 1 6-15 [ 1-5 +16 1 6-15 1-5 A L/U to Type Ib 15 5 3/1 L Type HIa 54 17 3/1 L TypelIIb 3 5 1/2 U Type IIIc 1 1 1/1 TypeIV 6 4 1/1 Type V 9 9/0 L Type VIa 1 1 1/1 Type VIb 3 1 3/1 L Type VII 2 2/0 L Flat, side-notched pebbles (all types) 25 6 4/1 L Small 3 3 1/1 Large 22 3 7/1 L *Long, flat side-notched stones 1 3 1/3 U Large,flat single-notched stones 4 4/0 L Teshoa flakes 19 4 5/1 L Planing adzes (all types) 57 54 1/1 Type Ia 6 11 1/2 U Type Ib 57 54 1/1 Type Ia 3 7 1/2 U Type IIb 6 5 1/1 Splitting adzes Type I 1 1 1/1 Mauls (all types) 12 3 4/1 L Type Ia 5 1 5/1 L TypeII 1 1/0 L Type III 1 0/1 U Type IVa 2 2/0 L Type IVb 1 1/0 L Type IVc 2 2/0 L Type IVd 1 1/0 L Stone saw 1 1/0 L Whetstones (all types) 32 24 1/1 Type I 13 13 1/1 Type II 19 11 2/1 L Flaked implements (all types) 15 3 5/1 L Type I 3 8 1/3 U TypeII 3 3/0 L Type III 4 4/ 0 L Slate ulos (all types) 650 228 3/1 L Chipped 311 83 4/1 L Polished 339 145 2/1 L Type I 290 120 2/1 L Type I 7 8 1/1 Type lIla 267 56 5/1 L Type IIb 1 1/0 L Type IVa 15 9 2/1 L Type IVb 3 1 3/1 L Type IVc 10 4 2/1 L Type Vd 6 2 3/1 L Type IVe 1 0/1 U Type Va 28 18 1/1 Type Vb 17 8 2/1 L Type Vc 3 3/0 L Type Vd 3 1 3/1 L Ground slate blades and points (all types) 107 40 2/1 L TypeI 12 6 2/1 L Type IHa 12 3 4/1 L Type IIb 2 2 1/1 Type III 9 1 9/1 L Type IV 7 7/0 L TypeV 15 3 5/1 L Type VI 8 2 4/1 L I _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I_ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 89 90 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 29 (Cont'd.) I Lower Levels Upper Level No. Trait and type Ratio Dist6-5 +16 6-15 1-5 +16 6-15 1-5 L/U t I 84. Type VI 8 2 4/1 85. Type VII 15 5 3/1 86. Type VIII 2 3 1/1 87. Type IX 6 2 3/1 L 88. Type X 7 4 2/1 L 89. Type XI 1 3 1/3 90. Type XII 3 1 3/1 L 91. Type XIII 2 1 2/1 92. Type XIVa 1 0/1 U 93. Type XIVb 1 1/0 L 94. Type XIVc 1 1/0 L 95. Type XIVd 2 2/0 L 96. Type XIVe 1 0/1 U 97. Type XIVf 1 2 1/2 U 98. Slate flensing blades (all types) 32 5 6/1 L 99. TypeIa 3 1 3/1 L 100. Type lb 5 5/0 L 101. Type Ic 1 0/1 U 102. Type Id 4 4/0 L 103. Type Ia 4 4/0 L 104. Type UIb 1 1/0 L 105. Type IIc 1 0/1 U 106. Type MIIa 10 2 5/1 L 107. Type IlIb 5 5/ 0 L 108. Slate mirror 1 1/0 L 109. Incised slate tablets 2 0/ 2 U 110. Stone labrets (all types) 5 10 1/2 U 111. Type H 2 1 2/1 L 112. Type III 3 7 1/2 U 113. Type IV 2 0/2 U 114. Pitted anvils 4 1 4/1 L 115. Stone balls (all types) 23 17 1/1 116. Type I 21 13 2/1 L 117. Type I 2 4 1/2 U 118. Harpoon socket-pieces (all types) 18 33 1/2 U 119. Type Ia 2 13 1/6 U 120. Type lb 11 15 1/1 121. Type Ic 2 0/2 U 122. Type H 1 0/1 U 123. Type IV 1 0/1 U 124. Type V 2 1 2/1 L 125. Type VI 3 3/0 L 126. Harpoon finger rests 3 4 1/1 127. Harpoon foreshafts (all types) 178 50 3/1 L 128. Type I 142 38 3/1 L 129. Type Ila 29 12 2/1 L 130. Type Hb 7 7/ 0 L 131. Barbed dart heads (all types) 234 84 3/1 L 132. Type Ia 63 8 8/1 L 133. Type lb large 17 3 6/1 L 134. Type lb small 91 15 6/1 L 135. Type Ic large 10 2 5/1 L 136. Type Ic small 3 2 1/1 137. Type Id large 3 0/3 U 138. Type Ie large 2 0/2 U 139. Type Ie small 1 2 1/2 U 140. Type If 3 3 1/1 141. Type Ila large 10 11 1/1 142. Type Hla small 16 12 1/1 143. Type Ib large 4 4 1/1 144. Type Ilb small 1 3 1/3 U 145. Type Ic small 3 2 1/1 I I I - I - - - 91 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 29 (Cont'd.) rF_;- ~~~~~~~Lower Levels Upper Level Trait and type L L Ratio Distinctive +16 6-15 1 1-5 +16 6-15 1-5 L/U to - _ _ I I (Barbed dart heads) Type Ild large 1 1 1/1 Type Id small 2 5 1/2 U Type le small 7 5 1/1 Type Ihf 2 2/0 L Small tips for barbed dart points: short 3 3/0 L long 14 1 14/1 L Toggle harpoon heads (all types) 73 10 7/1 L Type Ia 36 7 5/1 L Type Ib 15 15/0 L Type Ic 12 1 12/1 L Type I 2 2/0 L Type IIIa 1 1 1/1 Type IIIb 1 1/0 L Type IVa 1 0/1 U Type IVbc 1 1/0 L Type IVc 1 1/0 L Type IVd 2 2/0 L Type IVe 1 1/0 L Type IVf 1 1/0 L Composite harpoons 11 11/0 L Unbarbed socketed projectile points (all types) 88 16 5/1 L . TypeIa 23 9 2/1 L , Type I 65 7 9/1 L . Bird-dart prongs 20 12 2/1 L Bone arrowheads (all types) 255 109 2/1 L Type Ia 119 92 1/1 Type Ib 14 2 7/1 L Type ha 1 4 1/4 U Type Ub 5 5 1/1 Type HIc 2 2/0 L Type IIIa 139 3 46/1 L Type IIb 15 15/0 L Type IIIc 27 3 9/1 L Type IId 7 7/0 L Type MIe 26 26 /0 L Heavy barbed lance points 6 18 1/0 U Blunt-ended points 2 3 1/1 Spoons 21 22 1/1 Whalebone plates 25 1 25/1 L Crude whalebone containers (all types) 10 3 3/1 L TypelI 3 2 1/1 Type II 2 2/0 L Typel M1 1/0 L Type IV 1 1/0 L Type V 1 1/0 L Type VII 2 1 2/1 L Flat bone scoop 1 1/0 L Perforated whale vertebra disks 5 3 2/1 L Whale vertebra cylinders 2 2 / 0 L Bone pins (all types) 122 38 3/1 L Type I 26 28 1/1 Type Ia 53 2 26/1 L Type Ilb 43 8 5/1 L Bone knife handles: for metal blade 2 1 2/1 L for stone blade 1 1 1/1 Composite bone knife handles 1 1/0 L L Bone chisels 28 13 2/1 L I I I 00. 92 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS TABLE 29 (Cont'd.) No. 1 Trait and type Lower Levels Upper Level [ Ratio Distinc +16 6-15 | 1-5 +16 6-15 1-51 L/U to . 203. Scapula scrapers 1 2 1/2 U 204. Flaking tools 18 28 1/ 2 U 205. Bone needles: small, perforated 3 3/0 L 206. small, grooved 1 1/0 L 207. large, perforated 1 4 1/4 U 208. Net gauges 1 3 1/3 U 209. Awls (all types) 323 141 2/1 L 210. Type Ia 39 21 2/1 L 211. Type Ib 2 2/0 L 212. Type IIa 242 21 12/1 L 213. Type fIb 2 2/0 L 214. Type IIIa 34 33 1/1 215. Type IIIb 4 17 1/4 U 216. Fishhooks (all types) 302 122 2/1 L 217. Type I 1 0/1 U 218. Type II 165 35 5/1 L 219. Type III shanks 75 36 2/1 L 220. Type II tips 62 50 1/1 221. Adze heads (all types) 35 40 1/1 222. Type I 29 34 1/1 223. Type II 1 3 1/3 U 224. Type III 5 3 2/1 L 225. Bag handles (all types) 8 0/8 U 226. Type I5 0/5 U 227. Type II 3 0/3 U 228. Grooved and beveled bone objects (all types) 16 13 1/1 229. TypeI 10 3 3/1 L 230. Type II 6 10 1/2 U 231. Bone wedges (all types) 267 154 2/1 L 232. Type I 251 150 2/1 L 233. Type II 16 4 4/1 L 234. Bone combs 1 2 1/2 U 235. Bone whistles 1 0/1 U 236. Drinking tubes 2 0/ 2 U 237. Bone balls 1 1 1/1 238. Bone daggers and swords 10 1 10/1 L 239. Pointed implements with expanded head 3 1 3/1 L 240. Bone rings 4 4/0 L 241. Rectangular "stamp" 1 1/0 L 242. Flat bone shovel blades 1 3 1/3 U 243. Bone and ivory labrets (all types) 37 16 2/1 L 244. Type I 11 8 1/1 245. TypeIl 11 3 4/1 L 246. Type m 2 2 1/1 247. Type IV 4 4/0 L 248. Type V 2 2/0 L 249. Type VI 1 3 1/3 U 250. Type VII 1 1/0 L 251. Type VIII 2 2/0 L 252. Type IX 3 3/ 0 L 253. Bone tubes (all types) 70 52 1/1 254. Type I 62 51 1/1 255. Type II 8 1 8/1 L 256. Spinning top disks 4 4/0 L 257. Halibut vertebra disks 158 12 13/1 L 258. Miscellaneous bone objects: Wicket-shaped objecte 2 2/0 L 259. H-shaped objects 4 4 1/1 260. Buttons 2 1 2/1 L I .1 I - I - - - - HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE TABLE 29 (Cont'd.) Trait and type Lower Levels Upper Level Ratio Distinctive +16 6-15 1-5 +16 6-15 | 1-5 L/U to (Miscellaneous bone objects) Barrel-shaped objects 1 1/0 L Buckles 2 2/0 L Flat, bifurcated objects 1 1/0 L Decorated mammal bone tubes 1 1/0 L Perforated whalebone shaft 1 1 / 0 L Drill socket base 1 1/0 L Ivory and bone portraits 7 7/0 L Carved ivory plaque 1 1/0 L Engraving tools 2 1 2/1 L Drilled ivory pendants 27 2 13/1 L Nose pins (?) 9 9 1/1 93 ,I APPENDIX NOTES ON A POTTERY-BEARING SITE AT OLGA BAY, KODIAK ISLAND In 1949 I published a description of some pottery frag- ments which had been collected by or through the efforts of Dr. Hrdli~ka from a limited series of archaeological sites at Olga and Horsemarine bays on the southwestern coast of Kodiak. These were similar in form and con- struction to the vessel from the same vicinity published earlier by De Laguna (1939), and were therefore impor- tant in verifying this ware as typical of Kodiak Island and of definite localized distribution. The idea was developed that the Kodiak pottery was recent in time, but lacking adequate excavation data this could only be suggested. The association of glass trade beads (fig. 4), iron, and "chinaware" (probably ironstone china) from the Olga Bay sites seems to prove conclusively the histori of pottery. In 1953 Mr. Donald Clark, a student at the Unk of Alaska whose home is at Kodiak City, sent to 4 collection of potsherds from two sites near Olga A which he refers to as "Upper Station" site (cf. Hr 1944, p. 111, fig. 21) and "Upper Lake" site. Th4 locations are shown in fig. 1. Mr. Clark colle these sherds (fig. 5) while employed by the Burea Fisheries, and has written a brief report, which printed below. The potsherds discussed here diffe no particular from those earlier described by me (Heizer, 1949). 0 r4 Upper Station site Upper Lake site Fig. 1. Sketch map of Olga Bay sites. Not drawn to scale. UPPER STATION SITE By Donald Clark The site occupies several acres of both level and steeply inclined ground on both sides of the mouth of Upper Station Creek. The vegetation is the same as that on the surface of other Kodiak Island sites, alder- berry bushes in house depressions, nettles on the refuse deposits. Away from the site, grass and tundra pre- dominate. Parts of the site appear as low mounds, but this is probably owing to house-pit rims and higher vege- tation. I did not determine the depth of the refuse de- posits. At the house depression where beads were found I was unable to find a sharp demarcation between the refuse accumulation and underlying soil and glacial till. I doubt if the deposits are more than a few inches deep on level ground. One important fact, which no doubt con- tributed to the frequency of surface finds, is that this area was not covered with Katmai volcanic ash erupted in 1912. The site must have been built horizontally rather than vertically. Before the vegetation had grown too high I counted almost 80 house depressions, most of them with side rooms. One group, having fairly clear outline shown in the enclosed sketch (fig. 3.). As to climate, the area has a large number of r days like most of Kodiak Island, with a larger nu of windy days than most spots on Kodiak. The hig seasonal food supply, among other things, leads m believe that the site was occupied mainly in the su This food supply consists mainly of three species salmon, at present running from June 10 or slightl earlier to October, with spawning salmon availabl the lakes until December. A number of seals come the salmon, and a few birds, otter, and porpoise o locally. Alihak (an error for Alitak) is the name given fo) this village on Lisiansky's map (1814, pl. opp. p. and the Geographic Dictionary of Alaska (Baker, 1 p. 93) seems to indicate that it was still occupied 1849. When I arrived at Upper Station about June 1, t site was becoming bright green; almost all neighbo [94] II HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE 'tion was dead and brown. At this time I went over fface of the site at least twice, finding several rds, slate knife fragments, sinkers, lamps, and a [cf. Hrdlicka, 1944, p. 317). One lamp, found in e of a house depression, was the front half of a te-sized Koniag-type lamp,' the broken edges ch had been rounded. nting a garden, I found some tiny glass beads. Re- the garden provided a few more beads, but proved w a method of collecting. Screening did not work e the earth was too wet, and finally earth was i in buckets to the stream and washed. By this I about 300 glass beads were collected. Along ese beads, whose concentration occurred from inches below the surface, were found scraps of wo quartz crystal drills, chips of chalcedony, a chinaware, and a cylindrical pellet of jet. e the beads were found just a few feet from a Fined house depression with side compartments, ~ctured that the historic items came from there, "umably what is called in the main report here type I. A. 1. the only near-by house (in Area B, fig. 2). Accordingly I ran a shallow trench the width of a garden rake up to the house, through the entrance and across the floor of the main room. The results were not as anticipated. Beads were scarce in the house, there were no china fragments or iron objects. Because of the near-surface water table, I did not make the trench over two feet deep. Below the water table were found nondescript pieces of wood, a knife handle, and a large wood labret. The trench did yield several pieces of pottery, most of which belonged to four vessels. Pottery buried deeper than one foot was in bad condition, apparently owing to disintegration in the perennially wet soil. Glass beads, pieces of iron, a fragment of a china saucer or dish were found across the creek in Area A. Along the three-quarters of a mile of stream between the upper and lower lakes, inland from Upper Station, are abundant indications of campsites, including house depressions with side rooms. At the upper lake mouth the houses were clustered as closely as those at the Upper Station site near the bay. The Upper Lake site is a mound, but the elevation is probably largely natural. N LUa 1g. 2. Sketch map of Upper Station site. Length of site ca. 2000 ft. Site area is shown by hachuring. I il[ I I 11 4 z 95 :4 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS CA2 'I I' -, C.' I-5 I I 7] ,, i rL r% 1% ,_ q I 1 . % I r ' v rcih a7u , , D& ) f ' I L L? lzS Li Li OL'-"-f .1e Fig. 3. Plan of arrangement and house outlines in Area B, Upper Station site. I& I LBelb (1C1 e n r~~~ f l-) e e) f tt A Fig. 4. Glass beads from Upper Station site, Olga Bay. a. Opaque white, 1 specimen. b. Opaque light blue, 1 specimen. c. Clear blue, 1 specimen. d. Clear amber, faceted, 1 specimen. e. Opaque white, 7 specimens. f. Semi-opaque blue, 70 specimens; clear green, 1 specimen; opaque white, 11 specimens; amethyst, 2 specimens. j. Red opaque exterior with clear green interior, 9 specimens. 96 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE uple of small test holes revealed only one foot of den. Clamshells are numerous here, and it should ,oted that clams do not now occur in Olga Bay, pre- iAbly because of the small tides. In this site I found ~ds from five pots and a drilled slate knife. annery Station site, also in Olga Bay, is partially pred by cannery buildings. Upstream, and beyond b f~~~ the area covered by the photograph in Hrdli~ka (1944, p. 111 ) is a smaller site where fish could easily be taken. Potsherds, celts or adzes, and other arti- facts have been found here. Binotched stone sinkers about two inches long are very abundant around the lagoons at both Upper Station and Cannery Station sites. ci C e j 1 inch Fig. 5. Rims of Olga Bay potsherds. Numbers are temporary field num- bers; collection now in Univ. Calif. Mus. of Anthropology, Berkeley. a. No. 045, Upper Station site. b. No. 013, Upper Station site, surface. c. No. 018, Upper Lake site, surface. d. No. 062, Upper Station site. e. No. 073, Upper Station site, depth 13 in. f. No. 023, Upper Station site, surface. g. Upper Station site, surface. h. No. 032, Upper Lake site, surface. i. No. 077, Upper Station site, depth 10 in. j. No. 074, Upper Station site, depth 8 in. k. No. 02, Upper Station site, surface. 97 l BIBLIOGRAPHY Abbreviations American Anthropologist American Anthropological Association, Memoirs American Antiquity American Journal of Physical Anthropology American Museum of Natural History Anthropological Papers Bulletin Memoir American Philosophical Society, Proceedings Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin Annual Report Chicago Natural History Museum, Fieldiana, Anthropology Journal of American Folklore Museum of the American Indian, Heye Foundation, Indian Notes and Monographs Peabody Museum, Harvard University, Papers Society of American Archaeologists, Memoir Smithsonian Institution Annual Reports Miscellaneous Collections University of California Publications Anthropological Records American Archaeology and Ethnology United States National Museum, Reports Allen, G. M. 1939. Anderson, S. 1952. Dog Skulls from Uyak Bay, Kodiak Island. Jour. Mammalogy, 20:336-340. T., and T. P. Bank, II Pollen and Radiocarbon Studies of Aleu- tian Soil Profiles. Science, 116:84-86. Bennyhoff, J. 1950. Birket-Smith, 1929. Californian Fish Spears and Harpoons UC-AR 9:295-338. K. The Caribou Eskimos. Repts. of the] Thule Expedition, Vol. 5, Pts. 1, Antevs, E. 1953. Baba, 0. 1934. Baker, M. 1906. Bancroft, H. 1886. Bank, T. P., 1953. Geochronology of the Deglacial and Neo- thermal Ages. Jour. Geol., 61:195- 230. Archaeological Investigations in the Shimushu Islands (Kurile Islands). Jour. Anthro. Soc. Tokyo XLIX, 556 :39-63. Geographic Dictionary of Alaska. U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 299, ser. F, Geography, p. 52. H. History of Alaska, 1730-1885. Vol. 33 of The Works of Hubert Howe Ban- croft. San Francisco. II Cultural Succession in the Aleutians. A Ant 19:40-49. 1941. Early Collections from the Pacific E In Ethnographical Studies, Nation museets Skrifter, Etnografisk Ra I:121-163. Copenhagen. 1945. Ethnographical Collections from the west Passage. Rept. of the Fifth Expedition, 1921-23, 6 (2):1-294. Gyldendaeske Boghandel, Nordisk Forlag. Copenhagen. 1951. Recent Achievements in Eskimo Res Jour. Roy. Anthro. Inst., 77:145- 1953. The Chugach Eskimo. Nationalmus Skrifter, Etnografisk Raekke, No. Copenhagen. Birket-Smith, 1938. Boas, F. 1899. K., and F. de Laguna The Eyak Indians of the Copper River Delta, Alaska. Kgl. Danske Viden Selskab. Copenhagen. Property Marks of Alaskan Eskimo. 1:601-613. [98] AA AAA-M A Ant AJPA AMNH -AP -B -M APS-P BAE -B -R CNHM- FA JAFL MAIHF-INM PMH- P SAA-M SI -AR -MC UC -AR -PAAE USNM-R O' HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE . E. Facts and Problems of Northwest Coast Prehistory. Anthropology in British Columbia, No. 2, pp. 35-52. P. W. Pollen Analysis of Kodiak Bogs. Ecology, 15:97-100. R. i, Kodiak and Adjacent Islands, Alaska. U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 880-C. 1 B. |. Prehistoric Art of the Alaskan Eskimo. SI-MC Vol. 81, No. 14. . Archeology of St. Lawrence Island, Alaska. SI-MC Vol. 96, No. 1. 1. Outline of Eskimo Prehistory. SI-MC 100:533- 592. i Review of A. Hrdli~ka, "The Anthro- pology of Kodiak Island" and "The Aleutian and Commander Islands and Their Inhabitants." AJPA, n. s., 3:355-361. Friedmann, H. 1934. Bird bones from Old Eskimo Ruins in Alaska. Jour. Wash. Acad. Sci., 24:2 30- 237. 1935. Avian bones from Prehistoric Ruins on Kodiak Island, Alaska. Jour. Wash. Acad. Sci., 25:44-51. Geist, 0. W., and F. G. Rainey 1936. Archaeological Excavations at Kukulik, St. Lawrence Island, Alaska. Wash- ington. Giddings, J. L., Jr. 1952a. The Arctic Woodland Culture of the Kobuk River. Univ. Penna. Mus., Mus. Monogrs. 1952b. Ancient Bering Strait and Population Spread. In Science in Alaska, pp. 85- 102. Ed. by H. B. Collins. Arctic Inst. of N. Amer. Washington. Goddard, P. 1903. E. Life and Culture of the Hupa. UC-PAAE 1:1-88. The Origin and Antiquity of the Eskimo. SI-AR for 1950, pp. 423-467. Publ. 4041. Washington, D. C. Radiocarbon Dating in the Arctic. A Ant 18:197-203. S. Vegetation of the Prince William Sound Region, Alaska: with a Brief Excur- sion into Post-Pleistocene Climatic History. Ecol. Monogr., 12:1-22. L. S. Archaeological Researches in the North- ern Great Basin. Carnegie Inst., Washington, Publ. No. 538. G. I., and N. A. Khvostov 6812. Dvukratnoie putiesestvi Ameriku. (In Russian.) 2 vols. St. Petersburg. 1934. The Indians of the Northwest Coast. AMNH Handbook ser., No. 10. Golder, F. A. 1922. Bering's Voyages. Amer. Geog. Soc., Research Ser., No. 1. 2 vols. Gordon, G. B. 1906. Notes on the Western Eskimo. Trans. Dept. Archaeol. Free Mus. Sci. and Art. Univ. Penna. Vol. 2, pt. 1, pp. 69-103. Griggs, R. F. 1934. The Edge of the Forest in Alaska and the Reasons for Its Position. Ecology, 15: 80-96. Haag, W. G. 1948. An Osteometic Analysis of Some Abori- ginal Dogs. Univ. Kentucky Repts. Anthro., Vol.. 7, No. 3. Archaeological Survey on the Northern Northwest Coast. BAE-B 133, Anthro. Paper No. 20, pp. 17-142. The Antiquity of the Northwest Coast Totem Pole. Jour. Wash. Acad. Sci., 38:389-397. Symbols divins monotheistes sur les plus anciens poids de bronze a peser l'or en Cote d'Ivoire et en Gold Coast. Bull. Soc. Prehist. France., 47:172. T. Slate Mirrors of the Tsimshian. MAIHF- INM. New York. Hansen, H. P. 1950. Pollen Analysis of 3 Bogs on Vancouver Island, Canada. Jour. Ecol., 38:270- 276. Hatt, G. 1914. Arktiske Skinddragter i Eurasien og Amerika. Copenhagen. 1916. Moccasins and Their Relation to Arctic Footwear. AAA-M Vol. 3, No. 3. Heizer, R. F. 1944. Artifact Transport by Migratory Animals and Other Means. A Ant 9:395-400. 1947. Petroglyphs from Southwestern Kodiak Island, Alaska. APS-P 91:284-293. 99 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Heizer, R. F. 1 949. Pottery from the Southern Eskimo Region. APS-P 93:48-56. 1951. Incised Slate Figurines from Kodiak Island, Alaska. A Ant 17:266. 1952. Notes on Koniag Material Culture. Anthro. Pap., Univ. Alaska, 1:11-19. 1953. (Ed.) The Archaeology of the Napa Region. UC-AR 12:225-358. 1940. Ritual Ablation of Front Teeth in and America. SI-MC Vol. 99, 1941a. Diseases of and Artifacts on Skulli Bones from Kodiak Island. SI- 101, No. 4. 1941b. Artifacts on Human and Seal Skulli Kodiak Island. AJPA 28:411-41 1944. The Anthropology of Kodiak Island Inst. of Anat. and Biol. Philadi Heusser, C. 1952. Pollen Profiles from Southeastern Alaska. Ecol. Monogr., 22:331-332. Holmberg, H. J. 1856. Ethnographische Skizzen 7iber die V5lker des russischen Amerika. Acta Soc. Sci. Fennicae (Pt. I.) IV:355-421. Helsingsfors. Holmes, W. H. 1919. Handbook of Aboriginal American Anti- quities. BAE-B 60. Holtved, E. 1944. Archaeological Investigations in the Thule District. Meddelel. om Gr5nland, 141: 1-187. Hopkins, D. M. 1952. Age of the Denbigh Flint Complex. Science, 116 (no. 3019):513. Hough, W. 1898. The Lamp of the Eskimo. USNM-R for 1896, pp. 1025-1056. Hrdlicka, A. 1932. Anthropological Work in Alaska. Explora- tions and Field-Work of the Smithson. Inst. in 1931, pp. 91-102. Washington. 1 933. Anthropological Explorations on Kodiak Island, Alaska. Explorations and Field- Work of the Smithson. Inst. in 1932, pp. 41-44. Washington. 1935a. Archaeological Excavations on Kodiak Island, Alaska. Explorations and Field- Work of the Smithson. Inst. in 1934, pp. 47-5 2. Washington. 1935b. A Leaf from the Prehistory of Kodiak Island, Alaska. The American Scholar, 4:496- 503. 1 936. Archaeological Expedition to Kodiak Island, Alaska. Explorations and Field- Work of the Smithson. Inst. in 1935, pp. 47-53. Washington. 1937. Archaeological Explorations on Kodiak and the Aleutian Islands. Explorations and Field-Work of the Smithson. Inst. in 1936, pp. 57-62. Washington. 1939. Anthropological and Archaeological Riches of the Far Northwest. In So Live the Works of Men, pp. 215-220. Ed. by D. D. Brand and F. Harvey. Albuquerque, N. M. Ivanov, S. V. 1930. Jacobi, A. 1937. Aleut Hunting Headgear and its Or tion. Proc. Twenty-third Interg Congr. Americanists, pp. 477. New York. Carl Heinrich Mercks Ethnographt Beobachtungen Tiber die V5lker Beringsmeeres, 1789-91. Baes Archiv, 20:113-137. Jochelson, Waldemar 1 925. Archaeological Investigations in th tian Islands. Carnegie Inst., WI Publ. 367. Jones, P. M. MS. Collection from Santa Rosa Island Typescript MS in UCMA. In prf UC-AR. 8I Judson, Sheldon 1946. Late-glacial and Postglacial Chro on Adak. Jour. Geol., 54:376-3 Keithahn, E. L. 1953. About Slate Figurines. A Ant 19:81i Kellogg, R. 1 936. Mammals from a Native Village Si Kodiak Island. Proc. Biol. Soc ington, 49:37-38. King, Hazel B. 1947. A Bronze Bell of the Shang Dynast Allen Memorial Art Mus., 4:13- Oberlin, Ohio. Kroeber, A. L. 1925. Handbook of the Indians of Califors BAE-B 78. Laguna, F. de 1934. The Archaeology of Cook Inlet, Ala Univ. Philadelphia. 1939. A Pottery Vessel from Kodiak Isl Alaska. A Ant 4:334-343. 1946. The Importance of the Eskimo inN eastern Archaeology. PMH-P 142. 1947. The Prehistory of Northern Norl America as Seen from the Yuk SAA-M 3. I j i r 100 I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE a. The Alaskan Whale Cult and Its Affinities. AA 40:438-464. D. The Mythology of Kodiak Island, Alaska. JAFL 51:123-172. Alaskan Eskimo Ceremonialism. Amer. Ethnol. Soc., Monogr. 11. New York. Archaeological Investigations in South- western Alaska. A Ant 15(3):177-187. De danske-amerikanske Alaska-ekspedi- tioner 1949-50. Geog. Tidsskrift, 51: 63-93. and F. Rainey Ipiutak and the Arctic Whale Hunting Cul- ture. AMNH-AP 42. New York. Petroglyphs on the Amoor. AA 1:746-750. S. Contemporary Problems in the Anthro- pology of Southern Alaska. Selected Papers of the Alaskan Sci. Congr., pp. 6-84. Ed. by H. B. Collins. Washington. S., and G. H. Marsh A New View of the History of the Aleutians. Arctic, 4:75-88. 73. On Remains of Primitive Art in the Bridger Basin of Southern Wyoming. Sixth Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr., pp. 651-653. Washington. urhan, A. Archeologie du Pacifique-Nord. Inst. d'Ethnologie. Paris. k U. 14. A Voyage Round the World, 1803-1806. London. ', John 50. Contributions to the Prehistory of Mon- golia:VII. Archaeology. The Sino- Swedish Expedition. Publ. 34. (See p. 83, fig. 23.) Stockholm. G, H., and M. Swadesh 151. Eskimo Aleut Correspondences. Internat. Jour. Amer. Linguistics, 17:209-216. G. C. 113. The Recent Eruption of Katmai Volcano in Alaska. Nat. Geog. Mag., 24:131-181. P., G. Quimby, and D. Collier 147. Indians before Columbus. Univ. Chicago Press. The Ulu, or Woman's Knife, of the Eskimo. USNM-R for 1890, pp. 411-416. Mathiassen, T. 1927. Archaeology of the Central Eskimos. Rept. Fifth Thule Exped., Vol. 4, Pt. 1, a. Copenhagen. 1930. Archaeological Collections from the Western Eskimos. Rept. Fifth Thule Exped., 1921-23. Vol. 10, No. 1. Copenhagen. Nelson, E. W. 1899. The Eskimo about Bering Strait. BAE-R 18, Pt. 1. Niblack, A. P. 1887. The Coast Indians of Southern Alaska and Northern British Columbia. USNM. Orchard, U. C. 1930. A Massachusetts Pot and an Alaskan Lamp. MAIHF-INM 7:148-153. Osgood, C. 1937. Oswalt, W. 1952. Petroff, I. 1884. The Ethnography of the Tanaina. Yale Univ. Publs. Anthro., No. 16. The Archaeology of Hooper Bay Village, Alaska. Anthro. Pap. Univ. Alaska, 1:47-91. College, Alaska. Report on the Population, Industries and Resources of Alaska. Dept. Interior, Census Office. Pinart, A. 1872. Catalogue des collections reportees de l'Amerique Russe. Paris. Quimby, G. I. 1945. Pottery from the Aleutian Islands. CNHM- FA Vol. 36, No. 1. 1946. Toggle Harpoon Heads from the Aleutian Islands. CNHM-FA 36(2):15-23. 1948. Prehistoric Art of the Aleutian Islands. CNHM-FA Vol. 36, No. 4 Rainey, F. 1939. Archaeology in Central Alaska. AMNH- AP Vol. 36, Pt. 4. 1941. Eskimo Prehistory: The Okvik Site on the ...... Islands. AMNH-AP 37 (pt. 4): 459- 566. Rickard, T. 1939. A. The Use of Iron and Copper by the Indians of British Columbia. British Columbia Hist. Quart., 3:25-508. Ritchie, W. A. 1951. Their Mouths Are Stopped with Dust. Archaeology, 4:136-144. Rogers, M. J. 1939. Early Lithic Industries of the Lower Basin of the Colorado River and Adjacent Areas. San Diego Mus. Pap., No. 3. 101 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Rostlund, Erhard 1952. Freshwater Fish and Fishing in Native North America. Univ. Calif. Publ. Geog., Vol. 9. Sarychef, G. 1806. Account of a Voyage of Discovery to the North-east of Siberia, the Frozen Ocean and the North-east Sea. 2 vols. London. Sauer, M. 1802. Account of a Geographical and Astronomi- cal Expedition to the Northern Part of Russia by Comm. Joseph Billings. Narrated from the Original Papers by Martin Sauer, Sec.-Treas. to the Expedition. London. Schelekov, G. I. 1793. Piervoie stranstovanic rossuskago kupca Grigoria Selehokova, 1783-1887, 2 vols. St. Petersburg. Sharp, R. P. 1951. Glacial History of Wolf Creek, St. Elias Range, Canada. Jour. Geol., 59:97-117. Smith, H. 1899. Archaeology of Lytton, British Columbia. AMNH-M Jesup North Pacific Exped., Vol. 1, Pt. 3. Spaulding, A. C. 1953. The Current Status of Aleutian Archi SAA-M No. 9, pp. 29-31. Sugiyama, S. 1938. Notes on Prehistoric Rock-Shelteral Okagima, Japan. Jour. Anthro. Tokyo, 53:348-360. Thomas, C. 1897. On Certain Stone Images. AA 10:376 Volkov, T., and S. Rudenko 1910. Collections provenant des anciens po sions de la Russie en Amerique. Materiaux pour l'Ethnographie de Russie. Sec. Ethnog. de Mus6e l'Empereur Alexandre III. (In Ru summary in French.) Weyer, Edward Moffat, Jr. 1930. Archaeological Material from the Vi Site at Hot Springs, Port M5l1er, Alaska. AMNH-AP 31 (pt. 2):243i New York. Wissler, Clark 1916. Harpoons and Darts in the Stefansso lection. AMNH-AP 14 (pt. 2):399 New York. 1923. The Story of the Crooked Knife. Nat4 23:159-16 1. I i II 102 PLATES EXPLANATION OF PLATES PLATE 1 Air Photographs of Uyak Site, 1932 a. Near view of site showing initial excavations. Note rocky point, sand beaches, driftwood, and dark vegeta- tion cover (nettles). b. Site is the dark grass-covered area in right center; it runs out on rocky point. PLATE 2 Views of Uyak Site a. The 1935 group. Left to right: McKee, Seib, Bar- ton, Heizer, Bell, Hrdlicka, Enslow, Merrill. b. The beach to east of Uyak site. c. Entrance of Uyak Bay looking toward Peninsula across Shelikof Straits. d. Hinterland of site. Uyak site is in center foreground. PLATE 3 Views of Uyak Site a. Last day of excavation, 1935. Depth at vertical arrow about 16 ft. b. Note yellow loess (butterclay) and occupation rubble. Vertical depth, 11 ft. 1934. PLATE 4 Stratigraphy a. Showing the Upper Level rubble. b. East edge of site showing mass burial on house floor. Note thinning out of the midden. 1935. PLATE 5 Stratigraphy a. Last day of excavation, 1934. b. Depth to skull, 7.5 ft. 1932. c. Stratification showing Upper Level loose shell and slate rubble and Lower Levels strata. PLATE 6 Burials a. Lower Levels burial. b. Flexed burial lying on slate slab in grave dug into glacial till. c. Mass burial. Note intentional alignment of four skulls. d. Upper Level burial associated with house no. 6. e. Unique dorsally extended burial. f. Upper Level burial. g. Lower Level burial on slate slabs. PLATE 7 Mass Burials a. Six individuals in one grave, Lower Levels, depth from surface 9 ft. b. Mass grave on house floor near top of Lower Levels. 1935. I PLATE 8 Mass Burials a. Mass burial of six individuals incomplet lated. Found at depth of 9 ft., Lower Levels. Level burial. c. Lower Levels burial. d. Up double burial. PLATE 9 House Remains a. House no. 1 lying in yellow butterclay su b. House no. 9; large slate slab fire pit. Man on floor of house. c. House no. 5. Note slab place, lamp, storage pit. d. House no. 4 slab place. e. House no. 7; profile indicated by sh PLATE 1 0 Sweathouse Features a. Photograph of cut. b. Diagram of cut: (a) Level midden, largely burned slate rubble; (b) bath fire pit full of burned slabs; (c) Lower Le shell refuse strata; (d) Yellow loess (buttercl of site. c. Slate slab platform 9 ft. long, 4 ft. lying on base of site (Lower Levels). d. Slate (left) and square slab "firebox" (right). Lower PLATE 11 Clay-lined Pits and Slate Slab Fireplaces or Fireboxes a. View of Upper Level clay-lined pit. b. V Upper Level clay-lined pit (same as a). c. Up Level slab-lined firebox. d. Lower Levels sq firebox. e. Dr. Hrdli~ka looking at Lower Lev slab-lined firebox. 1932. f. Upper Level slab- firebox. Note heavy surface growth of nettles. PLATE 12 Slate Slab Alignments a. Slate slabs lying on glacial till base, depti 6 ft. Mass burial lay on nearer slabs. 1932. b. as a. Note angle of the slabs. c. Shallowly burl alignment at west end of site. 1936. d. Same an different view; bottom, flat slab "wall" found at, of about 5 ft. 1934. PLATE 13 Slate Slab Alignments a. Horizontal view of slate slab alignment. Nc appears to be a pit under center of slabs. 1934. lar to a, but nearer the surface and on east edge den. Note also random slate slabs protruding fro [104] t k I HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE PLATE 14 Artifacts of Shell and Wood Iharpened wooden stake. USNM 377529. Lower i. b. Sharpened wooden stake. USNM 377530. ,Levels. c. Sharpened wooden stake. USNM a. Lower Levels. d. Cylindrical polished wooden PSNM 377531. Lower Levels. e. Sharpened Rstake. USNM 377530. Lower Levels. 1. Ladle 11low wooden bowl fragment. USNM 363757. Upper A?). h. Pendant, Neptunea lyrata Gmelin, drilled FSNM 377640. Lower Levels. i. Pendant, Nep- ,yrata Gmelin. USNM 375488. Lower Levels. j. t, Neptunea lyrata Gmelin. USNM 377640. Lower I. k. Pendant, Saxidomus giganteus Deshayes, disk. USNM 377855. Upper Level. 1. Pendant, u giganteus Deshayes, whole shell. USNM k Upper Level. m. Pendant, Protodesmus mac- kma Deshayes. USNM 377902. Lower Levels. PLATE 15 Lamps 'ypeI.B.1. USNM 375505. Upper Level. b. B.2, subtype c. USNM 377863. Upper Level. PLATE 16 Lamps ype l.A.1. USNM 365541. Upper Level. b. A.2. USNM 1936-A. Lower Levels. c. Type USNM 377631. Lower Levels. d. Type I. A. 2. .77633. Lower Levels. e. Type I. A. 2. USNM Lower Levels. f. Type I. A. 2. USNM 1936- wer Levels. PLATE 17 Lamps type I. B. 2, subtype a. USNM, uncat. Lower t. b. Type I. B. 2, subtype f. USNM 377503. Levels. PLATE 18 Lamps hype I.B.2, subtype a. USNM 363727. Lower * b. Type I. B. 2, subtype a (profile of a). USNM Lower Levels. c. Type I. B. 2, subtype a. 375186. Lower Levels. d. Type I. B. 2, subtype Ile of c). USNM 375186. Lower Levels. e. Type subtype a. USNM 375179. Lower Levels. f . B. 2, subtype a. USNM 377504. Lower Levels. eI.B.2, subtype a (profile of f ). USNM 377504. Levels. h. Type I. B. 2, subtype a. USNM 1, Lower Levels. i. Type I. B. 2, subtype a (pro- j). USNM 377864. Lower Levels. j. Type I. B. 2, ea. USNM 377864. Lower Levels. i;- PLATE 19 Lamps Type I. B.2, subtype a. USNM 375272. Lower s. b. Type I. B. 2, subtype a. USNM 377626. Lower Levels. c. Type I. A. 2. USNM, uncat. d. Type I. B. 2, subtype a. USNM 375181. Lower Levels. e. Type I. A. 1. USNM 1936-B5. Upper Level. f. Type I. B. 2, subtype a. USNM 375270. Lower Levels. g. Type I. B. 2, subtype a. USNM 375288. Lower Levels. PLATE 20 Lamps a. Type I. B. 2, subtype b. USNM 377502. Lower Levels. b. Type I. B. 2, subtype b. USNM 377862. Lower Levels. c. Type I. B. 2, subtype b. USNM 1936- A5. Lower Levels. d. Type I. B. 2, subtype b. USNM 375182. Lower Levels. e. Type I. B. 2, subtype b. USNM 365402. Lower Levels. PLATE 21 Lamps a. Type I. B. 2, subtype c. USNM 375273. Lower Levels. b. Type I. B. 2, subtype c. USNM 363166. Lower Levels. c. Type I. B. 2, subtype c. USNM 363166. Lower Levels. d. Type I. B. 2, subtype c. USNM 377863. Upper Level. e. Type I. B. 2, subtype b (profile of pl. 20, e). USNM 365402. Lower Levels. PLATE 22 Lamps a. Type I. B. 2, subtype d. USNM 375274. Lower Levels. b. Type I. B. 2, subtype d. USNM 375178. Lower Levels. c. Type I. B. 2, subtype d. USNM 375278. Lower Levels. d. Type I. B. 2, subtype e. USNM 375280. Lower Levels. e. Type I. B. 2, subtype e. USNM 365532. Lower Levels. PLATE 23 Lamps a. Type I. B. 2, subtype e. USNM 377861. Lower Levels. b. Type I. B. 2, subtype e. USNM 375692. Lower Levels. c. Type I. B. 2, subtype f. USNM 1936- Al. Lower Levels. d. Type I. B. 2, subtype h. USNM 375189. Lower Levels. e. Type I. B. 2, subtype h. USNM 377505. Lower Levels. PLATE 24 Lamps a. Type II.A. USNM 375185. Lower Levels. b. Type II.A. USNM 1936-B3. Lower Levels. c. Type II.A. USNM 375494. Upper Level. d. Type II. A. USNM 375195. Lower Levels. e. Type II.A. USNM 375286. Lower Levels. f. Type Ill.A. USNM 377745. Upper Level. PLATE 25 Lamps a. Type IV. A. USNM 375277. Lower Levels. b. Type IV.A. USNM 375501. Upper Level. c. Type V. B. USNM 377507. Lower Levels. d. Type VI. USNM 365543e. e. Type VI. USNM 365544. f. Type VI. USNM 375291. Lower Levels. g. Type VI. USNM 105 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS 365546a. h. Type VI. USNM 375198. Lower Levels. i. Type VI. USNM 365543. j. Type VI. USNM 363731. k. Type VI. USNM 375198. Lower Levels. 1. Type VI. USNM 365406. Lower Levels. m. Type VI. USNM 365544. n. Type VI. USNM 375267. Lower Levels. PLATE 26 Lamps a. Lamp with decorated bowl. USNM 375349. Lower Levels. b. Type I. B. 1 (bottom of pl. 15, a). USNM 375505. Upper Level. c. Type I. A.1. USNM 375504. Upper Level. d. Type III. B. USNM, uncat. e. Type I. B. 1 (top of b). USNM 375505. Upper Level. f. Type I. A. 1. USNM 375498. Upper Level. PLATE 27 Lamps a. Animal form lamp. USNM 377501. Lower Levels. b. Bottom of a. USNM 377501. Lower Levels. PLATE 28 Lamps a. Type I. B. 2, subtype c (bottom of pl. 21, d). USNM 377863. Upper Level. b. Type I. B.2. USNM 377511. Lower Levels. PLATE 29 Stones with Pecked Notches or Grooves a. Large, flat single-notched stone. USNM 365581. b. Type VII. USNM 377495. Lower Levels. c. Type VII. USNM 395440. Lower Levels. d. Type VIa. USNM 375519. Upper Level. e. Type IIa. USNM 395446. Lower Levels. f. Type IIla. USNM 377491. Lower Levels. &. Type U1b. USNM 377591. Lower Levels. h. Type Ub. USNM 377591. Lower Levels. i. Type Ihlb. USNM 395442. Upper Level. j. Type VIb. USNM 377592. Lower Levels. k. Type VIb. USNM 377727. Upper Level. 1. Type Ila. USNM 377490. Lower Levels. m. Type IIIc. USNM 395444. Upper Level. PLATE 30 Stones with Pecked Notches or Grooves a. Type Ia. USNM 375306. Lower Levels. b. Type Ia. USNM 395443. Upper Level. c. Type V. USNM 375309. Lower Levels. d. Type V. USNM 395439. Lower Levels. e. Type V. USNM 365567. f. Type VIa. USNM 377491. Lower Levels. g. Type VII (see also pl. 29, c). USNM 395440. Lower Levels. h. Type IIB. USNM 375519. Upper Level. PLATE 31 Adze Blades a. Miscellaneous form. USNM 395437. b. Type Ib. USNM 365454. Lower Levels. c. Type Ila. USNM 395436. Upper Level. d. Type I. USNM 375529. Upper Level. e. Type I. USNM 365559. Lower Levels. f. Miscellaneous form. USNM 375531. Upper Level. g. Type Ib. USNM 377605. Lower Levels. h. Tyl USNM 377607. Lower Levels. i. Type Ib. USN 375566. Upper Level. j. Type Ib. USNM 36541 Levels. k. Type Ia. USNM 375533. Upper Levj Type Ia. USNM 365456. Lower Levels. m. Tyj USNM 375533. Upper Level. n. Type Ia. USNM o. Type Ia. USNM 377758. Upper Level. PLATE 32 Adze Blades a. Type IIb (planing). USNM 363790. b. Typ (planing). USNM 365559. c. Type Ib (planing). 375327. Lower Levels. d. Type Ib (planing). 377605. Lower Levels. e. Type Ib (planing). 365559. f. Type Ib (planing). USNM 365559. IIb (planing). USNM, uncat. h. Type II (splittin USNM 377737. Upper Level. i. Type U (splittim USNM 377528. Lower Levels. PLATE 33 Stone Mauls a. Type Ia. USNM 365421. Lower Levels. b Ia. USNM 377595. Upper Level. c. Type II. U 395448. Upper Level. d. Type IVa. USNM 3733 Lower Levels. e. Type IVa. USNM 377861. Lo Levels. f. Type IVd. USNM, uncat. Lower Levi g. Type IVb. USNM, uncat. h. Type IVc. USN cat. Lower Levels. PLATE 34 Hammerstones a. Hammerstone. USNM 377868. b. Hamme USNM 365460. Lower Levels. c. Hammerstone. 365457. Lower Levels. d. Hammerstone (also anvil). USNM 375172. Lower Levels. e. Hamr USNM 365456. Lower Levels. f. Hammerstone., 365460. Lower Levels. &. Hammerstone. USN Lower Levels. Specimens e-& are also describe Adze Blades, Miscellaneous Forms. PLATE 35 Miscellaneous Stone Artifacts a. Chipped slate spear or knife blade. USNM Upper Level. b. Chipped slate spear or knife bl USNM 377623. Lower Levels. c. Chipped slate or knife blade. USNM 377484. Lower Levels. d. slate spear or knife blade. USNM 377484. Lower e. Chipped slate spear or knife blade. USNM 375 Upper Level. f. Stone ball, Type II. USNM 395 Upper Level. g. Stone ball, Type II. USNM 3777w Upper Level. h. Stone ball, Type U. USNM 3655N Lower Levels. i. Whetstone, Type IIb. USNM 36 Lower Levels. L Whetstone, Type HIb. USNM 37 Lower Levels. k. Whetstone, Type JIb. USNM 3 Lower Levels. 1. Whetstone, Type Ha. USNM 39 m. Whetstone, Type I. USNM 377598. Lower Lev n. Whetstone, Type I. USNM 365565. o. Whetsto Type Ha. USNM 395435. p. Whetstone, Type Ila. 377499. Lower Levels. q. Whetstone, Type Ha. 1 377598. Lower Levels. r. Polishing stone. USNI 365564.. a. Polishing stone. USNM 365564. t. Pd q t II I I 1 06 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE ;USNM 365458. Lower Levels. v. Pumice ith cut groove. USNM 365551. Lower Levels. PLATE 36 Flaked Implements Type II. USNM 377613. Lower Levels. b. Type OM 375163. Lower Levels. c. Type II. USNM 1. Lower Levels. d. Type III. USNM 377484. rLevels. e. Type III. USNM 375162. Lower . f. Type III. USNM 375492. Upper Level. g. |KI. USNM 365571. h. Type IV. USNM 375348. tLevels. i. Type IV. USNM 375348. Lower W L Type IV. USNM 375348. Lower Levels. k. W.USNM 377620. Lower Levels. 1. Type IV. "177881. Lower Levels (?). m. Type IV. USNM . Lower Levels. n. Type IV. USNM 377618. kLevels. PLATE 37 Flaked Implements ogue numbers and level of origin not recorded. benf, USNM 365572. PLATE 38 Slate Ulos tpe II. USNM 395453. Lower Levels. b. Type M 375562. Upper Level. c. Type IVd. USNM d.Type II. USNM 375562. Upper Level. e. USNM 375337. Lower Levels. f. Type IIa or modified piece). USNM 365579. g. Type I ), USNM 375561. Upper Level. h. Type IVc. 75579. Upper Level. i. Type IVe. USNM Upper Level. PLATE 39 tr Slate Ulos (flaked) i'ype V (unusual round shape). USNM 363768. FV. USNM, uncat. c. Type V. USNM 375330. Levels. d. Type V. USNM 363745. e. Type V. sulncat. f. Type V. USNM 363758. PLATE 40 Slate Ulos type I (unique end notches). USNM 375334. Lower b. Type I. USNM 377748. Upper Level. c. >(wih chipped back). USNM 395450. Upper Level. * Vb (atypical in width). USNM 395454. Lower . e. Type Vb. USNM 377609. Lower Levels. f. (note early straight cutting edge). USNM 375331. Levels. &. Type I (note rectangular form, it cutting edge). USNM 395456. Lower Levels. 1 l (very small). USNM 365411. Lower Levels. mI (unusually small). USNM 377609. Lower h is Type I. USNM 395457. Lower Levels. k. 4note concave cutting edge). USNM 375334. KLevels. 1. Type I (note wavy cutting edge). 77485. Lower Levels. a. Type Vb. USNM 377609. Lower Levels. b. Type I. USNM 395458. Lower Levels. c. Type I. USNM 375331. Lower Levels. d. Type Vb. USNM 395457. Lower Levels. e. Type I. USNM 365411. Lower Levels. f. Type I. USN1I 377609. Lower Levels. g. Type IVb. USNM 377610. Lower Levels. h. Type I. USNM 375331. Lower Levels. i. Type I. USNM 377609. Lower Levels. j. Type I (eccentric). USNM 375331. Lower Levels. PLATE 42 Slate Ulos and Miscellaneous Stone Objects a. Type HIa. USNM 377486. Lower Levels. b. Type IIIa. USNM 375153. Lower Levels. c. Type IIIa. USNM 375330. Lower Levels. d. Type Va. USNM 377468. Lower Levels. e. Type Tha. USNM 365574. f. Type IIIa. USNM 365574. g. Long flat side-notched stone. USNM 365555. Upper Level. h. Teshoa flake (boulder chip scraper). USNM 365698. Olga Bay. i. Teshoa flake with battered edges. USNM 365561. Lower Levels. k Sickle-shaped stone. USNM 395448. Upper Level. PLATE 43 Drilled Ulos and Notched Flat Stones a. Ulo, Type IVb. USNM 377750. Upper Level. b. Ulo, Type IVb. c. Ulo, Type IVb. d. Ulo, Type IVb (variant). USNM 363082. e. Ulo, Type IVb. f. Ulo, Type IVc. USNM 375336. Lower Levels. R. Large bilaterally side-notched pebble. Upper Level. h. Large bilaterally side-notched pebble. Upper Level. PLATE 44 Slate Blades and Points a. Type I. USNM 377616. Lower Levels. b. Type I. USNM 377616. Lower Levels. c. Type I. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. d. Type I. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. e. Type I. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. f. Type MIb. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. g. Type III. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. h. Type III. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. i. Type III. USNM 395450. Upper Level. L. Type III. USNM 377617. Lower Levels. k. Type III. USNM 375160. Lower Levels. 1. Type Ha. USNM 375157. Lower Levels. m. Type XI. USNM 375570. Upper Level. n. Type XI. USNM 375570. Upper Level. o. Type E. USNM 365462. Lower Levels. PLATE 45 Ground Slate Blades and Points a. Type VIII. USNM 377877. b. Type VIII. USNM 395459. c. Type VIII. USNM 395460. Upper Level. d. Type XIVd. USNM 377877. Lower Levels. e. Type XIVb. USNM 377478. Lower Levels. f. Type XIVc. USNM 377614. Lower Levels. g. Type XIVd. USNM 377614. Lower Levels. h. Type I. USNM 375569. Upper Level. i. Type I. USNM 375569. Upper Level. k. Type I. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. k. Type I. USNM 365461. Lower Levels. 1. Type I. USNM 365461. PLATE 41 Slate Ulos w O' 11 .1? .r A.. 107 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS Lower Levels. m. Type I. USNM 365410. Lower Levels. n. Type I. USNM 377480. Lower Levels. o. Type XIVa. USNM 375569. Upper Level. p. Type I. USNM 375569. Upper Level. q. Type I. USNM 375569. Upper Level. r. Type I. USNM 375569. Upper Level. s. Type I. USNM 377617. Lower Levels. t. Type I. USNM 375569. Upper Level. PLATE 46 Ground Slate Blades and Points a. Type V. USNM 377617. Lower Levels. b. Type V. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. c. Type V. USNM 365461. Lower Levels. d. Type V. USNM 365461. Lower Levels. e. Type V. USNM 375736. Takli Island. f. Type V. USNM 375589. Upper Level. g. Type V. USNM 375565. Upper Level. h. Type VI. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. i. Type VI. USNM 377879. j. Type VI. USNM 377617. Lower Levels. k. Type VI. USNM 365410. Lower Levels. 1. Type VI. USNM 377480. Lower Levels. m. Type XIVf. USNM 375341. Lower Levels. n. Type XII. USNM 365570. o. Type XII. USNM 375343. Lower Levels. p. Type IV. USNM 377617. Lower Levels. q. Type IV. USNM 375341. Lower Levels. r. Type IV. USNM 377480. Lower Levels. s. Type IV. USNM 377480. Lower Levels. t. Type XIVg. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. u. Type XIVg. USNM 377878. Lower Levels. v. Type XIII. USNM 375343. Lower Levels. w. Type XIII. USNM 375343. Lower Levels. PLATE 47 Ground Slate Objects a. Pencillike projectile tip. USNM 375345. Lower Levels. b. Pencillike projectile tip. USNM 377621. Lower Levels. c. Pencillike projectile tip. USNM 377621. Lower Levels. d. Ground slate blade, Type X. USNM 377619. Lower Levels. e. Ground slate blade, Type X. USNM 375569. Upper Level. f. Ground slate blade, Type X. USNM 377619. Lower Levels. &. Ground slate blade, Type X. USNM 377481. Lower Levels. h. Slender rough slate splinter. USNM 377481. Lower Levels. i. Slender rough slate splinter. USNM 377621. Lower Levels. i. Round slate shaft. USNM 377482. Lower Levels. k. Bar-shaped pendant. USNM 375340. Lower Levels. 1. Small slate chisel. USNM 377764. Upper Level. m. Ground slate blade, Type X. USNM 375569. Upper Level. n. Ground slate blade, Type IX. USNM 375343. Lower Levels. o. Ground slate blade, Type IX. USNM 377619. Lower Levels. p. Ground slate blade, Type IX. USNM 377619. Lower Levels. q. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 365466. Lower Levels. r. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 377479. Lower Levels. s. Rough "dagger.' USNM 377615. Lower Levels. t. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 375568. Upper Level. u. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 375569. Upper Level. v. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. w. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 375342. Lower Levels. x. Ground slate blade, Type VII. USNM 377618. Lower Levels. Y. Parallel-sided knife. USNM 375158. Lower Levels. z. Parallel-sided knife. USNM 377476. Lower Levels. a'. Narrow sharp-edged knife. USNM 375574. Upper Level. I PLATE 48 Slate Flensing Blades a. Type Ic. USNM 395452. Upper Level. b. USNM 375333. Lower Levels. c. Type IlIb. U 375331. Lower Levels. d. Type Ib. USNM 377 Lower Levels. e. Type lb. USNM 375333. Lo f. Type IIIb. USNM 395451. Lower Levels. g. USNM 375490. Upper Level. h. Type IlIa. US Lower Levels. PLATE 49 Slate Flensing Blades a. Type Ia. USNM, uncat. b. Type Ia. US Lower Levels. c. Type Ia. USNM 375555. Upp d. Type Id. USNM 375552. Upper Level. e. Ty USNM 375550. Upper Level. f. Type Id. USN &. Type Id. USNM 375153. Lower Levels. h. Uncat. i. Type IlIb. USNM 375556. Upper Lev PLATE 50 Miscellaneous Stone Artifacts a. Stone labret, Type III. USNM 375543. Up b. Stone labret, Type III. USNM 375542. Upper c. Stone labret, Type III. USNM 395434. d. Sto Type III. USNM 365424. Lower Levels. e. Sto Type III. USNM 375350. Lower Levels. f. Ston Type I. USNM 375541. Lower Levels. g. Stone Type II. USNM 375541. Upper Level. h. Stone Type I. USNM 375541. Upper Level. i. Stone 1 Type I. USNM 375351. Lower Levels. L Stone Type I. USNM 375703. k. Hexagonal piece of c coal. USNM 375703. 1. Stone labret, Type IV. 377807. Upper Level. m. Stone labret, Type IV 377806. Upper Level. n. Ground and grooved s ject. USNM 365628. Lower Levels. o. Stone be USNM 365677. Chief Pt., Goose Island. p. Cu cylinder. USNM 377488. Lower Levels. q. Ston spade-shaped. USNM 375467. Lower Levels. r, pendant, ring-shaped. USNM 377641. Lower Le s. Stone bead, globular. USNM 395433. Lower t. Stone bead, flattened disk. USNM 375616. UP Level. u. Stone bead, short, tubular. USNM 37 Lower Levels. v. Stone bead, hemispherical d USNM 377668. Lower Levels. w. Slate mirror, 395440. Lower Levels. PLATE 51 Miscellaneous Stone Artifacts a. Large grooved cobble. USNM 365548. b. equatorially grooved cobble. USNM 377738. Upp c. Type Ia maul. Lower Levels. d. Type Ia ma Lower Levels. PLATE 52 Harpoon Socket-Pieces a. Type IlIa. USNM 375638. Upper Level. b. HiIa. USNM 375366. Lower Levels. c. Type IIa. 375366. Lower Levels. d. Type lIIa. USNM 3756, 108 II i HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE level. e. Type IIIa. USNM 377698. Lower f. Type IIJb. USNM 377698. Lower Levels. IMa. USNM 375218. Lower Levels. h. Type M 377699. Lower Levels. i. Type Ia. USNM Upper Level. j. Type Ic. USNM 375639. aevel. k. Type V. USNM 365488. Lower Levels. VI. USNM 375218. Lower Levels. m. Type Ia. 77838. Upper Level. PLATE 53 Harpoon Socket-Pieces and Foreshafts )cket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 365617. Upper b. Socket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 377713. Lower c. Socket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 375641. 'evel. d. Socket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 375368. bevels. e. Socket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 365437. 6evels. f. Socket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 375641. bevels. g. Socket-piece, Type Ib. USNM 375641. level. h. Socket-piece, Type IV. USNM 365525. levels. i. Socket-piece, Type H. USNM 365617. level. j. Foreshaft, Type Ha. USNM 375380. Bevels. k. Foreshaft, Type Ila. USNM 375380. Levels. 1. Foreshaft, Type Iha. USNM 375381. Levels. m. Foreshaft, Type Iha. USNM 395182. level. n. Foreshaft, Type IHa. USNM 377700. levels. o. Foreshaft, Type I. USNM 375379. bevels. p. Foreshaft, Type I. USNM 377570. levels. q. Foreshaft, Type I. USNM 395223. level. r. Foreshaft, Type I. Lower Levels. Shaft, Type I. USNM 377712. Lower Levels. ihaft, Type I. USNM 375644. Upper Level. shaft, Type I. USNM 377841. Upper Level. shaft, Type I. USNM 375645. Upper Level. shaft, Type I. USNM 375379. Lower Levels. shaft, Type I. USNM 375379. Lower Levels. shaft, Type I. USNM 395201. Upper Level. shaft, Type I. USNM 375644. Upper Level. shaft, Type I. USNM 375382. Lower Levels. Shaft, Type U1b. USNM 377573. Lower Levels. shaft, Type Ha. USNM 377841. Upper Level. shaft, Type HIb. USNM 377706. Lower Levels. shaft, Type HIb. USNM 395193. Lower Levels. -piece. USNM 375359. Lower Levels. PLATE 54 Bone Arrowheads, Harpoon Foreshafts, and Barbed Lance Points !rowhead, Type Ia. USNM 395188. Lower Levels. whead, Type Ia. USNM 375230. Lower Levels. whead, Type Ia. USNM 375386. Lower Levels. whead, Type Ia. USNM 377715. Lower Levels. whead, Type Ia; possibly butt-piece. USNM Lower Levels. f. Arrowhead, Type Ia. USNM Lower Levels. &. Foreshaft, Type I. USNM Lower Levels. h. Foreshaft, Type I. USNM Lower Levels. i. Foreshaft, Type I. USNM Lower Levels. L Foreshaft, Type I. USNM Lower Levels. k. Arrowhead, Type Ib. USNM Lower Levels. 1. Arrowhead, Type Ib. USNM Lower Levels. m. Arrowhead, Type Ib. USYO-M Lower Levels. n. Arrowhead, Type Ib. USNM Lower Levels. o. Heavy barbed lance point. r5653. Upper Level. A. Heavy barbed lance point. USNM 395189. Lower Levels. q. Heavy barbed lance point. USNM 365608. Upper Level. r. Heavy barbed lance point. USNM 377848. Upper Level. s. Heavy barbed lance point. USNM 375653. Upper Level. t. Heavy barbed lance point. USNM 377848. Upper Level. u. Heavy barbed lance point. USNM 375654. Upper Level. PLATE 55 Barbed Dart Heads a. Type Ia, small. USNM 375225. Lower Levels. b. Type Ia, small. USNM 365513. Lower Levels. c. Type Ia, small. USNM 365607. d. Type Ib, small. USNM 375651. Upper Level. e. Type Ib, small. USNM 375223. Lower Levels. f. Type Ib, small. USNM 365517. Lower Levels. g. Type Ic, large. USNM 375371. Lower Levels. h. Type Ic, large. USNM 375651. Upper Level.' i. Type Ib, small. USNM 377702. Lower Levels. i. Type Id. USNM 365517. Lower Levels. k. Type Id. USNM 375371. Lower Levels. 1. Type Ib, small. USNM 365606. m. Type Ib, small. USNM 375371. Lower Levels. n. Type Ib, small (variant). USNM 395180. Lower Levels. o. Type If. USNM 375223. Lower Levels. p. Type lb, large. USNM 365517. Lower Levels. q. Type Ib, large. USNM 375223. Lower Levels. r. Type lb, large. USNM 365517. Lower Levels. s. Type Ib, large. USNM 395203. PLATE 56 Barbed Dart Heads a. Type Ie, large. USNM 365606. Upper Level. b. Type Ib, large. USNM 365606. c. Type If. USNM 365608. d. Type If. USNM 365608. Lower Levels. e. Bird dart prong (?). USNM 365430. Lower Levels. f. Type If. USNM 395176. Upper Level. g. Type Ie, small. USNM 395173. Lower Levels. h. Type Ub, small. USNM 395178. Upper Level. i. Type Hf. USNM 375850. L. Type Ie, small. Upper Level. k. Type Ib, small. USNM 375373. Lower Levels. 1. Type Ib, small. USNM 377597. Lower Levels. m. Type Ib, small. USNM 365517. Lower Levels. n. Type If. USNM 377587. Lower Levels. o. Type Ib, small. USNM 375373. Lower Levels. p. Type If. USNM 375373. Lower Levels. q. Type Hf. USNM 377705. Lower Levels. r. Type Id, large. USNM 363743. Upper Level. s. Bone arrowhead, Type IHa. USNM 395161. Upper Level. t. Bone arrowhead, Type IIc. USNM 377707. Lower Levels. u. Bone arrowhead, Type IIc. USNM 375228. Lower Levels. v. Bone arrow- head, Type Ha. USNM 365510. Lower Levels. w. Atypi- cal arrowhead. USNM 375653. Upper Level. x. Bone arrowhead, Type Ilb. USNM 375655. Upper Level. y. Atypical arrowhead. USNM 375385. Lower Level. z. Atypical arrowhead. USNM 375654. Upper Level. a'. Atypical arrowhead (?). USNM 365433. Lower Levels. PLATE 57 Barbed Dart Heads a. Type Hb, small. USNM 375370. Lower Levels. b. Type Ha, large. USNM 365608. c. Type Ha, large. USNM 375652. Upper Level. d. Type Ha, large. USNM 377850. Upper Level. e. Type IHa, large. USNM 375652. Upper Level. f. Type IHa, large, USNM 365608. &.Type 109 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS IIb, large. USNM 395175. Upper Level. h. Type ilb, large. USNM 365608. Upper Level. i. Type IIb, large. USNM 377851. Upper Level. j. Type ile, small. USNM 365515. Lower Levels. k. Type IIc, small. USNM 395174. Upper Level. 1. Type IIc, small. USNM 377572. Lower Levels. m. Type IIc, small. USNM 375370. Lower Levels. n. Type Ila, small. USNM 365608. o. Type IHa, small. USNM 365608. p. Type IIc, small. USNM 375371. Lower Levels. q. Type IIa, small. USNM 375652. Upper Level. r. Type IIa, large. USNM 365514. Lower Levels. s. Type Ha, small. USNM 365514. Lower Levels. t. Type Ifa, small. USNM 395212. Lower Levels. u. TypeIIb, small. USNM 375652. Upper Level. v. Type IIb, small. USNM 375370. Lower Levels. PLATE 58 Toggle Harpoon Heads a. Type Ia. USNM 365427. Lower Levels. b. Type Ia. USNM 365427. Lower Levels. c. Type Ia. USNM 365518. Lower Levels. d. Type Ia. USNM 377844. Upper Level. e. Type Ia. USNM 375374. Lower Levels. f. Type Ia. USNM 375374. Lower Levels. g. Type Ia. USNM 375374. Lower Levels. h. Type Ia. USNM 395170. Lower Levels. i. Type Ib. USNM 375219. Lower Levels. j. Type lb. USNM 375219. Lower Levels. k. Type Ib. USNM 375219. Lower Levels. 1. Type II. USNM 377708. Lower Levels. m. Type Ib. USNM 395168. Lower Levels. n. Type Ib. USNM 375724. Upper Level. o. Type IVb. USNM 375377. Lower Levels. p. Type IVc. USNM 375219. Lower Levels. q. Type Ic. USNM 363765. r. Type Ic. USNM 375220. Lower Levels. s. Type Ic. USNM 375220. Lower Levels. t. Type Ic. USNM 375374. Lower Levels. u. Type IVa. USNM 377844. Upper Level. v. Type iIa. USNM 377844. Upper Level. w. Type IIIa. USNM 375376. Lower Levels. x. Type M~d. USNM 395179. Lower Levels. y. Type IVe. USNM 375376. Lower Levels. z. Type Ic. USNM 395192. Lower Levels. a'. Type Ib. USNM 375375. Lower Levels. b'. Type lb. USNM 395191. Lower Levels. c'. Type Ib. USNM 375221. Lower Levels. d'. Type iIlb. USNM 377842. Upper Level. PLATE 59 Miscellaneous Bone Artifacts a. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type Ia. USNM 395162. Upper Level. b. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type Ia. USNM 365605. Lower Levels. c. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type Ia. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. d. Unbarbed socketed projec- tile point, Type Ia. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. e. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type II. USNM 377711. Lower Levels. f. Unbarbed socketed projec- tile point, Type II. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. g. Un- barbed socketed projectile point, Type II. USNM 377842. Upper Level. h. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type Il. USNM 377842. Lower Levels. i. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type Il. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. L. Unbarbed socketed projectile point, Type Ia. USNM 395166. Upper Level. k. Composite harpoon. USNM 377843. Upper Level. 1. Composite harpoon. USNM 375390. Lower Levels. m. Composite harpoon. USNM 375390. Upper Level. n. Composite harpoon. USNM 365522. Lower Levels. o. Blunt-ended point. USNM 365525. Upper Level. p. Blunt-ended USNM 375662. Upper Level. q. Blunt-ended p USNM 365516. Lower Levels. r. Blunt-ended USNM 395164. Upper Level. s. Blunt-ended USNM 377714. Lower Levels. t. Net gauge. 375608. Upper Level. u. Net gauge. USNM 36 Lower Levels. v. Net gauge. USNM 375608. Level. w. Net gauge. USNM 395220. Upper L x. Bag handle, Type I. USNM 375605. Upper L y. Bag handle, Type I. USNM 377833. Upper L z. Bag handle, Type I. USNM 395198. Upper L a'. Bag handle, Type II. USNM 377821. Upper b'. Bag handle, Type H. USNM 365639. Upper PLATE 60 Leister and Bird Dart Prongs a. Leister prong. USNM 377586. Lower Le b. Leister prong. USNM 365615. Upper Level. ter prong. USNM 365615. Upper Level. d. Bir prong. USNM 395196. Lower Levels. e. Bird prong. USNM 377833. Upper Level. f. Bird d USNM 375655. Lower Levels. g. Bird dart pr USNM 395177. Upper Level. h. Bird dart pro 395211. Lower Levels. i. Bird dart prong. U 365518. Upper Level. j. Bird dart prong. US Upper Level. k. Bird dart prong. USNM 37538 Levels. 1. Bird dart prong. USNM 375413. Lo m. Bird dart prong. USNM 395197. Lower Lev Bird dart prong. USNM 375373. Lower Levels. dart prong. USNM 365518. Lower Levels. p. prong. USNM 365518. Lower Levels. q. Bird prong. USNM 395198. Lower Levels. r. Bird USNM 395172. Upper Level. PLATE 61 Bone Barbs and Arrowheads a. Arrowhead, Type lIla. USNM 365609. b. head, Type Illa. USNM 375226. Lower Levels. head, Type Illa. USNM 365490. Lower Levels. head, Type MIla. USNM 377707. Lower Levels. head, Type Mc. USNM 375385. Lower Levels. head, Type Illc. USNM 375385. Lower Levels. head, Type HId. USNM 375385. Lower Levels. head, Type IHId. USNM 375385. Lower Levels. head, Type MIld. USNM 377707. Lower Levels. head, Type MIld. USNM 375226. Lower Levels. head, Type iIIe. USNM 375387. Lower Levels. head, Type Ille. USNM 375387. Lower Levels. head, Type IfIe. USNM 365430. Lower Levels. head, Type tile. USNM 375385. Lower Levels. head, Type Ifb. USNM 377707. Lower Levels. head, Type Illb. USNM 375655. Upper Level. . type fish barb. USNM 375606. Upper Level. r. type fish barb. USNM 375606. Upper Level. s. type fish barb. USNM 375413. Lower Levels. t. type fish barb. USNM 375224. Lower Levels. uw dart barb or side prong. USNM 365520. Lower L v. Bird dart barb or side prong. USNM 377850. Level. w. Bird dart barb or side prong. USNM Lower Levels. x. Bird dart barb or side prong. 375385. Lower Levels. Y. Bird dart barb or sid USNM 375647. Upper Level. z. Bird dart barb 4 prong. USNM 375660. Upper Level. 110 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE PLATE 62 Ethnographic Lance Points and Harpoon Arrows e. Polished slate whaling lance points. Holmberg ction in National Museum, Copenhagen. f-j. Har- arrows of the Koniag of the midnineteenth century. berg Collection, National Museum, Copenhagen. o by courtesy of K. Birket-Smith. PLATE 63 Bone Spoons Shallow linear bowl with short decorated handle. 377791. Upper Level. b. Narrow handle. USNM 1. Upper Level. c. Narrow handle. USNM 363781. * Naknik R. d. Narrow handle. USNM 377797. Level. e. Narrow handle. USNM 375595. Upper I f. Shallow linear bowl with short decorated .USNM 365601. Upper Level. _. Serrated and incised lines on surface. USNM 377796. Level. h. Scoop-shaped without definite handle. 377795. Upper Level. i. Scoop-shaped without ehandle. USNM 365491. Lower Levels. j. Vari- orm. USNM 365599. k. Variable form. USNM 1. Scoop-shaped without definite handle. USNM 1. Lower Levels. m. Shallow ladle made of ani- 11. USNM 375445. Lower Levels. n. Shallow de of bear scapula (?). USNM 375446. Lower o. Variable form USNM 375594. Upper PLATE 64 Whalebone Plates Circular plate. USNM 375472. Lower Levels. cular plate. USNM 377581. Lower Levels. PLATE 65 Basketry, Bone, and Ivory Containers Twined basketry. USNM 365470. Lower Levels. er of whalebone showing repair holes. USNM Lower Levels. c. Dipper from a bear skull. 375686. Lower Levels. d. Ivory ladle. USNM Lower Levels. e. Ivory ladle. USNM 377817. Level. f. Ovoid whalebone plate or tray. USNM Lower Levels. g. Whale rib section, interior ted. USNM 365649. Upper Level. h. Whale rib n, abraded. USNM 377671. Lower Levels. i. Bone SNM 375460. Lower Levels. j. Bowl from epi- of a bear femur. USNM 375483. Lower Levels. de whalebone container, Type VII. USNM 377671. Levels. PLATE 66 Crude Whalebone Containers Type I. b. Type I. USNM 365468. Lower Levels. pe II. d. Type III. USNM 375475. Lower Levels. pe IV, f. Type VI. Lower Levels. &. Type VI. USNM 377858. Upper Level. h. Type VI. USNM 363735. Lower Levels. i. Type VI. USNM 375676. Upper Level. PLATE 67 Bone Bowls and Dippers a. Perforated whale vertebra disk. USNM 375678. Lower Levels. b. Perforated whale vertebra disk. USNM 375678. Lower Levels. c. Perforated whale vertebra disk. USNM 377673. Lower Levels. d. Dipper from a bear skull. USNM 375686. Lower Levels. e. Dipper from whalebone (cracked). USNM 377658. Lower Levels. f. Flat bone scoop (scapula). USNM 365597. Lower Levels. PLATE 68 Whalebone Cylinders a. Whalebone cylinder. USNM 375369. Lower Levels. b. Whalebone cylinder. USNM 375730. Lower Levels. c. Rectangular whalebone dish or tray. USNM 375677. Upper Level. PLATE 69 Engraving Tools, Pins, Needles a. Engraving tool. USNM 377665. Lower Levels. b. Engraving tool. USNM 377820. Upper Level. c. En- graving tool. USNM 365501. Lower Levels. d. Nose pin. USNM 365589. Lower Levels. e. Nose pin. USNM 375435. Lower Levels. f. Nose pin. USNIV 395183. Upper Level. g. Nose pin. USNM 377551. Lower Levels. h. Nose pin. USNM 375244. Lower Levels. i. Bone pin, Type Ub, T-ended. USNM 375423. Lower Levels. j. Bone pin, Type IIb, T-ended. USNM 365507. Lower Levels. k. Bone pin, Type IIb, T-ended. USNM 375404. Lower Levels. 1. Bone pin, Type IIb, bilateral notches. USNM 375404. Lower Levels. m. Bone pin, Type IIb, bilateral notches. USNM 377663. Lower Levels. n. Bone pin, Type IIb, grooved notches. USNM 375404. Lower Levels. o. Bone pin, Type IIb, grooved notches. USNM 375362. Lower Levels. p. Bone pin, Type IIb, grooved notches. USNM 395205. Lower Levels. q. Bone pin, Type IIb, bilateral notches. USNM 365499. Lower Levels. r. Bone pin, Type IIb, bilateral notches. USNM 377663. Lower Levels. s. Heavy brown ivory needle with relief spiral. USNM 375629. Upper Level. t. Bone pin, Type IIb, grooved notches. USNM 375236. Lower Levels. u. Heavy needle, perforated. USNM 375629. Upper Level. v. Heavy needle, perforated. USNM 365437. Lower Levels. w. Small delicate needle, grooved. USNM 377550. Lower Levels. x. Small deli- cate needle, perforated. USNM 377664. Lower Levels. y. Arrowhead, Type Ia. USNM 375388. Lower Levels. z. Bipointed bone pin. USNM 377664. Lower Levels. a'. Bone pin, Type Ha. USNM 377664. Lower Levels. b'. Bone pin, Type I. USNM 365499. Lower Levels. c'. Bone pin, Type Ha. USNM 377852. Upper Level. d'. Pointed bone implement with expanded head. USNM 375214. Lower Levels. e'. Bone pin, Type IIb, bilateral notches. USNM 377548. Lower Levels. f'. Bone pin, Type Ha. USNM 377696. Lower Levels. _'. Pointed bone im- plement with expanded head. USNM 377822. Upper Level. ill ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS PLATE 70 Miscellaneous Bone Artifacts a. Tip for composite flaking tool. USNM 375359. Lower Levels. b. Scapula scraper. USNM 375452. Lower Levels. c. Bone knife handle, narrow slot. USNM 375592. Upper Level. d. Bone knife handle, narrow slot. USNM 365495. Lower Levels. e. Bone knife handle, deep narrow slot. USNM 375579. Upper Level. f. Bone knife handle, narrow slot. USNM 365495. Lower Levels. &. Tip for composite flaking tool. USNM 377720. Lower Levels. h. Tip for com- posite flaking tool. USNM 375409. Lower Levels. i. Tip for composite flaking tool. USNM 365492. Lower Levels. j. Tip for composite flaking tool. USNM 377537. Lower Levels. k. Scapula scraper. USNM 375592. Upper Level. 1. Blunt-edged knife or scraper. USNM 375216. Lower Levels. m. Blunt-edged knife or scraper. USNM 377690. Lower Levels. n. Blunt-edged knife or scraper. USNM 365483. Lower Levels. o. Blunt- edged knife or scraper. USNM 365486. Lower Levels. PLATE 71 Miscellaneous Bone Artifacts a. Caribou scapula scraper. USNM 375451. Lower Levels. b. Bone chisel or scraper of bear mandible. USNM 375454. Lower Levels. c. Heavy bone scraper. USNM 375451. Lower Levels. d. Rounded end scraper. USNM 377537. Lower Levels. e. Rounded end scraper. USNM 377544. Lower Levels. f. Bone chisel. USNP 375585. Upper Level. &. Bone chisel. USNM 375355. Lower Levels. h. Bone chisel. USNM 375565. Upper Level. i. Bone chisel. USNM 375355. Lower Levels. i. Whalebone club. USNM 377544. Lower Levels. k. Perforated whalebone shaft (handle?). USNM 377720. Lower Levels. 1. Bone ring. USNM 375462. Lower Levels. m. Bone ring. USNM 375462. Lower Levels. n. Comb. USNM 375612. Upper Level. o. Comb. USNM 375612. Upper Level. p. Dagger. USNM 377689. Lower Levels. q. Possible handle part (bone dagger?). USNM 377720. Lower Levels. PLATE 72 Bone Awls a. Type lIa, bird bone. Upper Level. b. Type Ila, bird bone. USNM 377696. Lower Levels. c. Type lIa, bird bone. USNM 377549. Lower Levels. d. Type Iha, bird bone. USNM 377549. Lower Levels. e. Type lIa, bird bone. USNM 377549. Lower Levels. f. Type Iha, bird bone. USNM 375632. Upper Level. ?. Type lIa, bird bone. USNM 375408. Lower Levels. h. Type lIa, bird bone. USNM 375408. Lower Levels. i. Type Ila, bird bone. USNM 375263. Lower Levels. i. Type Ila, bird bone. USNM 377696. Lower Levels. k. Type lIa, bird bone. USNM 375632. Upper Level. 1. Type IITb, bird-bone splinter awl. USNM 375632. Upper Level. m. Type lIb, bird bone. USNM 377696. Lower Levels. n. Type Ia, fox tibia. USNM 375633. Upper Level. o, Type Ia, fox tibia. USNM 377696. Lower Levels. . Type Ia, fox or dog ulna with double bevel. USNM 395204. Lower Levels. a. Type Ia, penis bone awl. USNM 375635. Upper Level. r. Type Ia, heavy animal leg bone. USNM 375405. Lower Levels. s. Type Ia, heavy animal leg bone. USNM 375636. Upper Level. t. Type Ia, whole surface worked. USNM 375631. Upper Level. u. Type Ia, whole surface worked. USl Upper Level. v. Type MIla, splinter. USNM 37 Lower Levels. w. Type IIIa, splinter. USNM Upper Level. x. Type lIla, splinter. USNM 37 Lower Levels. y. Type Ila, splinter. USNM 3 Lower Levels. z. Type Ia, fox ulna. USNM 37 Lower Levels. a'. Type Ia, fox or dog ulna wi bevel point. USNM 375634. Upper Level. b'. T heavy, USNM 375405. Lower Levels. PLATE 73 Fishhooks a. Type III, curved. USNM 377833. Upper L b. Type III, curved. USNM 365614. c. Type IE USNM 365614. d. Type III, curved, smaller sh USNM 377697. Lower Levels. e. Type III, cur smaller shank. USNM 375411. Lower Levels. III, curved, smaller shank. USNM 377697. Low, Levels. &. Barbed hook, straight. USNM 3775' Lower Levels. h. Type III, curved and angular4 377833. Upper Level. i. Type III, curved and very small. USNM 377833. Upper Level. L Ty USNM 395185. Upper Level. k. Barbed hook, USNM 375413. Lower Levels. 1. Barbed hook, USNM 365509. Lower Levels. m. Barbed hook,I USNM 375413. Lower Levels. n. Barbed hook, I USNM 375227. Lower Levels. o. Barbed hook, USNM 375413. Lower Levels. p. Barbed hook, USNM 375227. Lower Levels. q. Barb point. l 375394. Lower Levels. r. Barb point. USNM 3 Lower Levels. s. Barb point. USNM 365512. 1 Levels. t. Possible gorge hook. USNM 377852. sible gorge hook. USNM 377852. Upper Level. for barbed dart point. USNM 377710. Lower Le w. Tip for barbed dart points. USNM 375390. L Levels. x. Tip for barbed dart point. y. Tip fo dart point. USNM 375233. Lower Levels. PLATE 74 Adze Heads, Grooved and Beveled Bone Objel a-L. Adze heads. a. Type I, open socket. 395208. Upper Level. b. Type I, open socket. 377684. Lower Levels. c. Type I, open socket. 375576. Upper Level. d. Type I, open socket. 377889. Upper Level. e. Type I, open socket. 377684. Lower Levels. f. Type III, open or clo side notches. USNM 395206. Upper Level. g. open or closed with side notches. USNM 377777. Level. h. Type III, open or closed with side no USNM 375358. Lower Levels. i. Type II, close USNM 375357. Lower Levels. i. Type II, close USNM 375577. Upper Level. k-l. Grooved and beveled bone objects. k. Lower Levels. 1. Type I. USNM 365482. Lower m. Type I. USNM 375591. Upper Level. n. Ty Upper Level. o. Type I. USNM 377685. Lower p. Type II. USNM 365486. Lower Levels. g. USNM 375449. Lower Levels. PLATE 75 Bone Wedges a. In process of manufacture. USNM 375354. Levels. b. Well finished specimen. USNM 36547 I ?l II 112 HEIZER: ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE UYAK SITE Levels. c. Type II. USNM 377683. Lower d. Type II. USNM 375206. Lower Levels. eI, short. USNM 365644. f. Shouldered blade. 195225. Upper Level. i. Battering on blunted NM 365644. h. Type I, long. USNM 375688. Levels. i. Type I, long. USNM 365481. Lower PLATE 76 Bone Daggers and Club lagger. USNM 377680. Lower Levels. b. Dagger. ,65480. Lower Levels. c. Dagger or sword. 165434. Lower Levels. d. Dagger. USNM > Lower Levels. e. Curved club of whalebone KM 375466. Lower Levels. PLATE 77 Bone Implements one dagger. USNM 375359. Lower Levels. ? dagger. USNM 365480. Lower Levels. c. Bone USNM 375359. Lower Levels. d. Bone dagger. N7680. Lower Levels. e. Heavy pointed bone ent. USNM 375359. Upper Level. f. Heavy bone implement. USNM 375582. Upper Level. ry pointed bone implement. USNM 375359. Lower h. Heavy pointed bone implement. USNM Lower Levels. i. Heavy pointed bone imple- JSNM 377834. Upper Level. I. Bone dagger. 175363. Lower Levels. PLATE 78 Flat Bone Shovel Blades bovel blade. USNM 395224. Upper Level. b. blade. USNM 375453. Lower Levels. PLATE 79 Labrets ype IV, bone and ivory. USNM 377896. Lower b.Type IV, wood. USNM 365593. Lower Type IV, wood. USNM 395213. Lower V d. Type IV, ivory. USNM 365506. Lower e. Type VII, ivory. USNM 375424. Lower f.Type III, bone and ivory. USNM 377814. Level. &. Type III, bone and ivory. USNM Upper Level. h. Type III, bone and ivory. 75689. Lower Levels. i. Type III, bone and tNM 377557. Lower Levels. j. Type X, bone by.USNM 363742. k. Type II, bone and ivory. 65508. Lower Levels. 1. Type VI, bone and USNM 377803. Upper Level. m. Type VIII, bone A. USNM 377554. Lower Levels. n. Type VIII, divory. USNM 375250. Lower Levels. o. Type and ivory. USNM 365438. L~ower Levels. p. bone and ivory. USNM 365595. Lower Levels. II, bone and ivory. USNM 375425. Lower r. Type I, bone and ivory. USNM 375618. Levels. s. Type II, bone and ivory. USNM Lower Levels. t. Type II, bone and ivory. 365505. Upper Level. u. Type II, bone and USNM 365505. Upper Level. v. Type I, bone ry. USNM 377804. Upper Level. w. Type I, bone and ivory. USNM 377864. Upper Level. x. Type I, bone and ivory. USNM 375265. Lower Levels. y. Type I, bone and ivory. USNM 375423. Lower Levels. z. Type I, bone and ivory. USNM 375423. Lower Levels. a'. Type I, bone and ivory. USNM 375423. Lower Levels. b'. Type V, bone and ivory. USNM 365595. Lower Levels. PLATE 80 Miscellaneous Bone Artifacts a. Type II, bird-bone bead. USNM 377831. Upper Level. b. Type II, bird-bone bead. USNM 375403. Lower Levels. c. Type II, bird-bone bead. USNM 395188. Lower Levels. d. Scored bird bone. USNM 377693. Lower Levels. e. Type I, bird-bone bead. USNM 377830. Upper Level. f. Type I, bird-bone bead. USNM 377830. Upper Level. R. Type I, bird-bone bead. USNM 365439. Lower Levels. h. Bone whistle. USNM 375625. Upper Level. i. Type II, bead. USNM 395181. Lower Levels. j. Type II, bead. USNM 375400. Lower Levels. k. Type II, short, bead. USNM 377588. Lower Levels. 1. Type II, short, bead. USNM 375400. Lower Levels. m. Decorated bone tube. USNM 365595. Lower Levels. n. Socketed piece with slotted ends. USNM 395190. Lower Levels. o. Socketed bone piece. USNM 377648. Lower Levels. p. Harpoon finger rest, of bear (?) tooth. USNM 377898. Lower Levels (?). q. Harpoon finger rest. USNM 375441. Lower Levels. r. Harpoon finger rest. USNM 375624. Upper Level. s. Harpoon finger rest. USNM 375624. Upper Level. t. Drinking tube. USNM 375399. Upper Level. PLATE 81 Miscellaneous Ivory and Bone Artifacts a. Disk-shaped button. USNM 375618. Upper Level. b. Disk-shaped button. USNM 377894. Lower Levels. c. Ivory whorl for spinning top disk. USNM 395186. Lower Levels. d. Ivory whorl for spinning top disk. USNM 395214. Lower Levels. e. Disk-shaped button. USNM 395218. Lower Levels. f. Ivory ornament. USNM 377893. &. Bone object. USNM 375613. Upper Level. h. Whalebone whorl for spinning top disk. USNM 375443. Lower Levels. i. Wicket-shaped bone object. USNM 377559. Lower Levels. L. Wicket-shaped bone object. USNM 375717. Lower Levels. k. Probable toggle. Upper Level. 1. Bone bar. USNM 395209. Lower Levels. m. Type IVf, toggle harpoon head. USNM 377708. Lower Levels. n. Barrel-shaped bone object. USNM 375437. Lower Levels. o. Short bone tube, USNM 375436. Lower Levels. E. Ivory ring. USNM 395216. Upper Level. q. Ivory eye, jet pupil. USNM 363741. r. Ivory eye, jet pupil. USNM 363741. s. Small ivory ladle. USNM 377563. Lower Levels. t. Small ivory ladle. USNM 375444. Lower Levels. u. Bone chain. USNM 365587. v. Bone bead. USNM 395217. Lower Levels. w. Whale head. USNM 395187. Lower Levels. x. Sea parrot's head. USNM 365588. Lower Levels (?). y. Small ivory ladle. USNM 377655. Lower Levels. PLATE 82 Miscellaneous Bone Artifacts a. Ivory plaque. USNM 365592. Lower Levels. b. Drill socket base. USNM 365444. Lower Levels. 113 ANTHROPOLOGICAL RECORDS c. Flat bifurcated object. USNM 375243. Lower Levels. d. Bone chisel, small. USNM 395184. Upper Level. e. Bone chisel, small. USNM 377813. Upper Level. f. Bipointed barb. USNM 365621. &. Bipointed barb. USNM 365621. h. Flat whalebone object. USNM 377783. Upper Level. i. Knob-ended whalebone object. USNM 377772. Upper Level. j. Rounded and grooved bone object. USNM 377818. Upper Level. k. Odd pointed form. USNM 395161. Upper Level. 1. Odd pointed form. USNM 395163. Lower Levels. m. Odd pointed form. USNM 395165. Lower Levels. n. Curved whale- bone disk. USNM 377784. Upper Level. o. Flat ovoid whalebone cup. USNM 377662. Lower Levels. p. Ivory human figurine. USNM 377892. Lower Levels. q. Ivory human face. USNM 375719. Lower Levels. r. Needle or pendant. USNM 375614. Upper Level. s. Pointed bone object. USNM 395167. Lower Levels. t. Curved socketed piece. USNM 395169. Lower Levels. u. Curved socketed piece. USNM 395171. Lower Levels. v. Animal head. USNM 365590. w. Tanged end of link ornament. USNM 365504. Lower Levels. x. Ivory object. USNM 377803. Lower Levels. A. Ivory object. USNM 375613. Lower Levels. PLATE 83 Dolls and Figurines a. Ivory doll, part. USNM 365591. Lower Levels (?). b. Ivory doll, part. USNM 377565. Lower Levels. c. Ivory doll, part. USNM 377653. Lower Levels. d. Ivory doll, part. USNM 375432. Lower Levels. e. Ivory doll, part. USNM 365583. Lower Levels (?). f. Ivory doll, part. USNM 377654. Upper Level. g. Ivory doll, part. USNM 375622. Lower Levels. h. Gaming die (?). USNM 365503. Lower Levels. i. Gaming die (?). USNM 375426. Lower Levels. j. Ivory animal. USNM 375720. Lower Levels (?). k. Brown marble animal. USNM 365585. Lower Levels (?). 1. Ivory animal. USNM 365584. Lower Levels (?). m. Part or whole ivory doll. USNM 395188. Lower Levels. n. Walrus head. USNM 377891. Lower Levels. o. Fish lure figurine. USNM 395206. Lower Levels. p. Fish lure figurine. USNM 365502. Lower Levels. q. Fish lure figurine. USNM 377890. r. Seal or otter figurine. USNM 377650. Lower Levels. s. Whale figurine. USNM 365586. Lower Levels. t. Fish lure figurine. USNM 375429. Lower Levels. u. Bird figurine head. Lower Levels. v. W USNM 375620. Lower Levels. w. Bird figur 377589. Lower Levels. x. Fish figurine. US Lower Levels. PLATE 84 Human Heads a. Whalebone. USNM 375687. Lower Level Whalebone. USNM 363739. Lower Levels. c. bone. USNM 375686. Lower Levels. d. Whal USNM 375688. Lower Levels. e. Ivory. USN Lower Levels. f. Ivory. USNM 363740. Lowe g. Whalebone. USNM 377655. Lower Levels. PLATE 85 Miscellaneous Bone Artifacts a. Halibut vertebra. USNM 375683. Upper b. Halibut vertebra disk. USNM 375683. Upper c. Halibut vertebra disk. USNM 375683. Upperr d. Halibut vertebra disk. USNM 375210. Lowe' e. Possible toggle. USNM 375601. Upper Leve sible toggle. USNM 377556. Lower Levels. , toggle. USNM 375617. Upper Level. h. Clothi USNM 375617. Upper Level. i. Clothing toggle 365590. j. Clothing toggle. USNM 375433. Lo k. Clothing toggle. USNM 377553. Lower Level pendant with grooved end. USNM 377693. Lowe m. Drilled pendant. USNM 375715. Lower Lev Drilled pendant. USNM 375715. Lower Levels. pendant. USNM 377643. Lower Levels. p. DriU dant. USNM 375715. Lower Levels. q. Drilled USNM 377642. Lower Levels. r. Drilled pendam 375715. Lower Levels. s. Drilled pendant. US4 375422. Lower Levels. t. Ivory pendant. USN Lower Levels. u. Ornament or pendant. USN Lower Levels. v. Ornament or pendant. USN Upper Level. w. Ornament or pendant. USNM Lower Levels. x. Ornament or pendant. USN] y. Ornament or pendant. USNM 375430. Lower z. Ornament or pendant. USNM 395215. Lower a'. Decorative bear's tooth. USNM 375690. Lo b'. Bone ornament. USNM 365493. Lower Leve Carved ivory plaque. USNM 365592. Lower Le 114